Glass Towers

Jennifer Cloud

GLASS TOWERS

BY JENNIFER CLOUD

www.VenusPress.com

2

GLASS TOWERS

The scanning, uploading and distribution of this book via the Internet or via any other means without the permission of the publisher is illegal, and punishable by law. Please purchase only authorized electronic editions, and do not participate in or encourage the electronic piracy of copyrighted materials. Your support of the author’s rights is appreciated. This is a work of fiction. Names, characters, places, and incidents are either the product of the author’s imagination or are used fictitiously. Any resemblance to actual events, places, organizations, or persons, living or dead, is entirely coincidental.

GLASS TOWERS Copyright © 2006 by Jennifer Cloud ISBN: 1-59836-383-2 Cover Art © 2006 by DL Taylor All rights reserved. No part of this book may be used or reproduced in any form without permission, except as provided by the U.S. Copyright Law. Printed and bound in the United States of America. For information, you can find us on the web at www.VenusPress.com

3

Jennifer Cloud

Dedication:

To Richard, Mina, and Amy.

4

GLASS TOWERS

Chapter One

The bad feeling in Kara Hughes’ gut made her dread going into work today. Okay, she had to fire three people and start interviewing their replacements, but something else bothered her. It wasn’t even the business meeting this afternoon that she knew would be difficult. A dark feeling held over her mind and she’d considered calling in sick, something she’d never done. As a general rule, she was the first one in the building each morning and the last one out the door in the evening. Today seemed different though. She’d never been privy to premonitions, but something dark loomed in her mind. As she approached the large glass structure, everything looked the same. Although, a nagging voice in the back of her head kept warning her to go home and call in sick. Of course, she had no idea who she’d call this early. She entered the revolving door, waited at the second set of doors, which were only engaged at night. There she buzzed the intercom and Tim, the security guard, immediately let her inside. The glass doors in front clicked and folded in on themselves, returning to their previous position as soon as she cleared the opening. Her heels made sharp clicking noises on the marble of glass encased Hawkings building. It was six in the morning, far too early for anyone except the scant third shift crew who kept watch over the building at night to protect the various businesses that occupied it. Later in the day, the sound of heels clacking wouldn’t be heard over the flurry of people going back and forth. The murmurs of low voices filling the building always caused a hum, like some strange machinery at work. Nearly a thousand people worked in the prestigious uptown building that housed eight companies and two law firms. Most of the management came in at nine or ten with their underlings present at eight. They were the ones who performed the true labor, waiting for their bosses to find fault. As she walked by the long mahogany security desk Tim gave her a tired wave and pointed to the clipboard. She signed in and smiled. In the five years she’d known him, he never did more than wave or offer a few kind words. Once she’d tried to start a 5

Jennifer Cloud

conversation with the elderly gentleman and he hadn’t wanted any part of it, only nodded an agreement in his oversized gray uniform at whatever she said. With her signature on the paper, she started to the elevator. She wasn’t sure why they made her sign in anymore. It was the policy and no one questioned it. Everyone who arrived before eight or left after six had to leave proof behind. At least they didn’t make her show her identification anymore. Standing at the elevator, she felt oddly out of place in her deep red business suit and black high heeled pumps. She caught her reflection in the steel elevator doors. Her dark brown hair was coiffed neatly into a bun, while her short skirt showed off her long legs. The tailored suit showed too much, in her opinion. Dressing so showy wasn’t her usual method, but today they were meeting with Cendor, hoping to purchase one of their smaller companies. At their last meeting, the CEO made eyes at her and, as her boss put it, “maybe a little skin wouldn’t hurt”. After all her hard work at becoming an executive, the biggest attribute those jerks saw in her was showing a little skin. Apparently having a penis meant lacking common courtesy or being able to look beyond her legs. They weren’t concerned with her mind, or her talents in putting together presentations. Well, skirt length or not, she was one of the top people at Pries-Corp. She supposed dressing provocatively on occasion wouldn’t hurt as long as Paul Hops, her boss, knew where her real talents were. He’d certainly promoted her quickly due only to her hard work and making sure every detail was covered. At thirty-two, she’d already become an executive vice president. Not too shabby, even if the title was more impressive than the pay. The elevator doors opened slowly. She hadn’t expected anyone to be there, but to her surprise a young guy from the mailroom stepped off carrying a couple of file boxes. He didn’t work for her company, but she’d seen him around. He constantly roamed the halls, once or twice stopping by Pries-Corp to drop off documents that had been sent to the wrong office. “Hello,” she smiled politely but couldn’t remember the guy’s name. “You’re here early.” “Hi, Kara. I mean Ms. Hughes.” He blushed then the top box tipped, spilling papers and envelopes over the lobby floor. “Sorry.” His nervous little hands started grasping at them, pushing papers around and making a larger mess. “That’s okay.”

6

GLASS TOWERS

She noticed his pimpled face gloss over with sweat as he started stacking the papers back inside the box. Kara needed to get upstairs but stepping over him seemed rude, so she got on her knees, and helped him restack the files. There were all sorts of documents with money amounts, client tallies, and computer passwords. These seemed too sensitive in nature to trust to any mailroom clerk and certainly nothing that should leave the building. She glanced over a few more papers before sliding them into his box. There were no offices accessible from the lobby, so it appeared he was stealing some very private material. “What are you doing with these?” Kara found a folder stamped ‘confidential’. It was then it also occurred to her that he was about two hours early for work. Over achieving wasn’t normal in the mailroom. “Nothing.” He reached for the folder but she held it out of reach. “My boss asked me to drop these off at the front desk. I don’t know why.” She stepped closer, watching his gaze shift to the floor. “Really? What’s your name again?” “Ken, Ken Robbins.” Sweat dripped just below his spiky blond hair. He pulled at the tie around his neck and it came off. Apparently he’d forgotten that he’d worn a clip on today. Kara glanced toward the security desk only to find Tim with his eyes glued to the clock waiting for the end of his shift. He hadn’t noticed anything. “Why don’t I help you carry this over to the desk?” She flashed her brightest smile as they rose from the floor. “Come on.” “That’s not necessary,” he spoke as she jerked the box out of his grasp. She took the disheveled box and started to the desk. It was hard to imagine this kid being involved in corporate theft, but he had something to hide. Hopefully, he would give up and take the boxes upstairs. He was busted. Pushing this wouldn’t help matters. “Tim, do you know anything about Ken’s boss showing up to get some very private files?” She arched her eyebrows and widened her eyes hoping Tim would notice something was wrong. “No ma’am.” His shrug was probably the biggest reaction anyone had gotten out of him in a month. “Well, I’m sure you’re busy Ken. Why don’t I stay down here with the files and wait on your boss?” She let the smile fill her face, watching his movements, waiting to see what the young man planned to do next. “Put the box down here.”

7

Jennifer Cloud

Kara set the box she carried on the desk and motioned for him to do the same. After she locked eyes with him, then put her hand on the box he carried, he placed his box on the desk with hers. “Um…okay.” He let her take it and nervously checked his watch. His gaze went back to the door and returned to Kara. “I think I left something in my car. I’ll be right back.” Folding her arms over her chest and she watched Ken slink out the door, hardly waiting for the first section to fold in before running to the street. That was it. Easy enough. She didn’t think a kid like that would put up much of a fuss. He obviously hadn’t expected anyone to be in the building. The top folder didn’t hold the name of the company. Kara dug through and found Envel stamped across the front of some memo. It was a large company occupying the first through third floors. It also explained why she’d seen Ken in the elevator so often. “Tim, please make a security call. We need to see if someone is really going to pick up this information or if that young boy was attempting theft.” “Theft?” Tim rubbed his gray stubble chin. “He was a pretty clean cut kid. You have to be kidding.” “No Tim. I’m not. Now please make the call.” Kara looked back at the glass doors and saw Ken poke his head around the corner then return to the lot. No doubt he was hoping she’d leave so he could get the files away from the desk. Tim pulled a laminated paper from the drawer and started looking down the list. His small shaky hand passed over Envel. She wanted to say something but it seemed disrespectful to reach over and point out the number. She’d heard of larceny in large companies. Corporations lost millions every year because of lost patents and businesses getting the inside scoop on a project, never mind shady accounting. Things like Enron happened all the time, just not publicized. It didn’t make much sense with Envel though. They were a consulting firm. No new wave software or business information would come out of there. They weren’t public and had no reason to fake profit numbers. Again, she saw Ken looking in the glass. Part of her wanted to go out there and confront him. That would be stupid though. She wasn’t about to go into a deserted street and berate him. Leaving the desk would also be a foolish choice. If Ken could get one guy in a suit to walk up, Tim would gladly hand over everything.

8

GLASS TOWERS

She leaned against the desk, staring out the glass doors. Ken poked his head back through the glass. She could almost see a prayer poised on his lips. Whatever he’d been trying to steal was important. That kid looked ready to run but was more frightened of leaving his treasure. Behind her, she heard Tim on the phone with a very upset gentleman from Envel. She could hear the raised voice coming from the phone and already demands were being made. She never understood why big business took the “shoot the messenger” approach. From the tired expression on Tim’s face, he’d preferred to leave this mess for first shift to handle. Finally, he hung up the phone and shrugged. “Did he say anything helpful?” “Only yelled a lot. I hung up on him. Screw him if he can’t act decent. He can get these stupid papers when he comes back in.” In all honesty, she expected Ken to give up and go home. It surprised her when he strolled up to the glass and pressed the intercom. He fidgeted, looking behind him then back to the camera at the intercom. Kara opened her mouth to protest his coming back inside but there was no reason for her trepidation, only fear gnawing her belly. Ken was up to something and it even frightened him. There was no way to explain it to the guard and no logical reason to keep Ken out. Tim looked up then hit the button to open the door. That’s when it happened. Kara didn’t have time to run and Tim’s old reflexes never came close to the alarm as men dressed in black ski masks filled the lobby, shoving the folding door against its track even before it finished opening. Kara got two steps toward the elevator when one man reached around her, scooping her off the ground while two others grabbed the files Ken had been trying to get out. Kara screamed but one large hand came up, stopping the noise. “Be quiet little lady and everything will be fine.” His voice was deep although he only spoke in a whisper. No one had ever accused Kara of readily obeying. She kicked her legs behind her, planting her stiletto heels in his shins. The pain made him let go. Her hands went flying, grabbing the mask off his face as she hit the floor. All at once, lying on her back on the marble, she stopped. Kara recognized the man who’d grabbed her. This wasn’t some marauding criminal. She couldn’t place his name but he usually wore expensive suits and worked in this building. She didn’t think it was for Envel either. 9

Jennifer Cloud

The man’s face, now exposed, didn’t appear amused with the situation. Kara scooted back but he reached for her feet, pulling her to him by the ankles, and lifting her onto his shoulder. “What are you doing?” asked another masked man. “She’s seen my face.” “Oh shit.” Oh shit, was all Kara could think too. She’d seen his face and obviously became a liability. It sounded as though her life expectancy had been severely shortened. Anonymity and witnesses didn’t go together. With all this happening, her first concern was the unbelievably strong man’s shoulder, which was lodged into her stomach as he held her tightly against him. She twisted against his hold, kicking wildly in mid air but couldn’t make contact. Whatever was going to happen, she was along for the duration. She thought she’d accomplished something as her body weight shifted towards the floor. The stranger compensated, throwing her up and against him until he had a firm hold on her legs. Kara also noticed that he kept his face turned away from the security cameras until one of his accomplices handed him the mask off the floor. This guy knew the building well. It bugged her that she couldn’t remember his name. Even his cologne smelled familiar, like she’d been in close contact with him before. “We’ll take her with us.” “No you won’t.” Kara kicked again, but it was no use. This guy held her easily. “Please, let me go.” From the side she saw Tim standing, body locked in terror only inches from the alarm button. His eyes were huge as he watched the scene unfold. Ken had disappeared during the commotion. There was no one working upstairs yet, no help could come in time to stop these men. The men headed out the front with the files. Her captor followed, hauling her through the doors to a black SUV parked in the street. Before she could scream again, she was thrown inside. A man sat on each side of her, trapping her. The entire incident took no more than ninety seconds. “Where are you taking me?” “Hush, Ms. Hughes.” He slid off the mask exposing deep black hair with a touch of premature gray at the temples. His eyes were also gray but much darker than his hair. “This will be over soon.” 10

GLASS TOWERS

Kara looked him over, hoping she’d live to give a description and wishing like hell she wasn’t so bad with names. This guy worked at the building probably longer than she had. He was at least six feet tall with broad shoulders and a lean waist. He wore a black t-shirt and black jeans but she could clearly remember him in a suit and tie. When he turned, she could see the hint of a tattoo on his bicep. It was black, reminding her of a tribal decoration the surfers would get. “Let me go and we can forget all about this.” “I can’t do that. You’ve seen my face, Ms. Hughes or may I call you Kara?” He knew her name, first and last. They had been in contact before but she still couldn’t place more than his face. She remembered a large desk and him staring at her but she’d been in so many offices. Damn it all, who was this guy? “I’m sorry. I don’t recall your first name.” Kara crossed her arms over her chest. “Why don’t you remind me?” He smiled and appeared comfortable with her company. “I’m not surprised. At work, you’re all business. You didn’t answer my question. May I call you Kara?” “Sure. May I get out of this car?” He laughed and the SUV took a turn a little too fast, then slammed on the breaks. Ahead she saw a garage door slide up. In another moment darkness swallowed them. She had no idea where they’d gone although only a few minutes had passed. When her vision cleared, she saw a large garage with fluorescent light in the concrete above. No one else milled around so she assumed this was a private parking structure. They swerved into a space and the man in front cut off the engine. At once her captor pulled her from the car. She tried to get free in the parking lot, although there was no place to run. It was no use. They had no intention of allowing her freedom. The man picked her up and reloaded her into the backseat of a Mercedes. Another man got in front, while his accomplices took the files and loaded them into the trunk. As soon as it slammed shut, the driver started the car. Kara looked around as they pulled out. The two men who’d loaded the trunk were pulling something from the SUV. It shined and rippled as they pealed a black plastic coating from the doors and hood. Before the Mercedes rounded the curb, the black SUV was gone and a red one sat in its place. Long sheets of black film were wadded up and thrown inside. “It’s red?” Kara had never seen anything like it. “They’ll never track it.”

11

Jennifer Cloud

“That’s the point.” Her captor wrapped his arm around her. If anyone got a glimpse of them through the tinted windows, they would look like cuddling lovers. “By the way, my first name is Geoff.” A shiver started through her, growing stronger by the moment. She’d never been panicked before, but that had to be the insane feeling washing through her body. Kara couldn’t scream or cry, only tremble. “How long before you kill me?” Kara felt a lump in her throat. Tears filled her eyes but she forced them back. If Geoff were going to kill her, then she wouldn’t whimper. She didn’t want to give him the pleasure. “Always the pessimist, aren’t you?”

12

GLASS TOWERS

Chapter Two

Geoff Bernard looked over at a pale and very terrified Kara as she pressed her body against the door, trying to gain any available inch from him. If it weren’t for the childproof locks in the back, he was certain that she would’ve flung herself into the road before spending another minute with him. As it was, the doors would have to be opened from the outside. Her reaction was understandable. Nothing in this world would make him hurt her, but convincing a woman stolen from the lobby of her building of that was another matter. They’d come in like brutes, making demands, and breaking laws. The local cops were probably on the scene and the FBI not far behind. A very simple operation had turned complicated. “Driver,” it seemed rude to call his assistant, Bosco, “driver”, but he didn’t want to mention any names. “Please pull over some place. Stop in the parking lot of that gas station.” It took a moment for Bosco to switch lanes. Soon he turned in, and parking the car to the side of a convenience store/gas station. The old guy looked up at Geoff. There was no point in giving out instructions. Bosco took the hint and got out of the car. “Kara, I promise that no harm will come to you.” He reached to touch her shoulder, but she leaned away. He wanted to tell her that he knew her well, worked just above her, but there would be charges to face if she got away. Kidnapping was serious business. “Why are you doing this to me?” There was no easy way to answer that. It wasn’t like he got up this morning and planned on committing a felony. He needed those records from Envel, papers that would’ve been missed but never reported. Kara changed everything. “I try to help people.” “You’re failing miserably.”

13

Jennifer Cloud

“Okay, I deserve that.” He liked her anger. Maybe the fear was fading. “There are times when I have to break the law in order to do a greater good and this is one of those times. Envel is a dangerous company that has hurt a lot of people close to me.” “Relatives?” She crossed her arms over her chest. “Clients. I get overly involved with my work.” He sank into his seat, wishing he could make her understand, but too afraid to try. “I had to get those files out and there was no other way to do it. I thought you could identify me. Too many people will be hurt and continue to be harmed by Envel if I don’t finish this.” Closing his eyes he realized it had been too long since he’d had a good night’s sleep. This case had dragged on for six months. Now, so close to putting all the pieces together, he ends up a kidnapper. “So what are you going to do with me?” Kara had a point. He couldn’t drop her off at work. Putting her in a hotel also presented too many obstacles. He needed a secure area where his men wouldn’t be harassed or questioned by the police. That didn’t leave many options. Maybe he should just take her home. “I am going to make you comfortable. I hate to detain you, but I need a week to finish this.” He watched amazement fill her face and her mouth drop open. “I can’t let you jeopardize this. Please forgive me. You can go to the cops when all this is over. I just need a little more time.” She sat there, shaking her head in a silent no. The loose strands of hair waved back and forth as she moved. Some color returned to her face, the white was being replaced by a pink hue, probably anger. “If Envel is so bad, why haven’t you gone to the police?” Geoff laughed, thinking how the police were the last people he could trust. If it was as simple as getting an investigation started, he would’ve been finished with this case months ago. “I’m afraid I’ve had to handle this research personally.” From that tight lipped expression and glazed over eyes, he could tell that she wasn’t buying any of his story. “Envel isn’t a consulting firm.” The door in front opened and Bosco slid inside. “Here.” He handed Geoff a wilting bouquet of flowers and a candy bar. “Flowers and candy?” Geoff was close to his employees but not this close. “They’re not for you. You’ve pissed off a lady. You give her chocolates and flowers. They didn’t have much of a selection.” 14

GLASS TOWERS

“Oh.” Geoff felt his cheeks heat. It had been too long since he’d been in the presence of a lady, or tried to apologize to one. “I’m not such a bad guy. Will you at least give me a chance to explain?” He tried to smile, using the one he gave juries when cases weren’t going well. “Please?” He handed her the chocolate bar, then the flowers. She rolled her eyes. “Are you trying to charm me?” “Only if it’s working.” He needed her to be a little cooperative, or getting her into his penthouse would be a difficult job. It wasn’t like he could shove her in a bag and carry her onto the elevator. This was a lady and she needed to be treated like one. “Why don’t you let me go?” “Because you’d have me in jail before the end of the day.” He reached for the hand holding the candy bar. “I swear that if you trust me, I’ll explain everything to you later.” This was insane, from lawyer to felon in a single morning. At least he finally got to hold her hand. He’d always wanted to do that—from the first time she’d been in his office and they’d met, he wanted to touch her longer than a brief handshake. “Maybe you should let me go and take your chances.” He looked into her eyes. They were the brightest green, reminding him of emeralds. In any other circumstance, he couldn’t deny her anything. For now, he would have to remain strong. Those lovely features wouldn’t sway him today.

15

Jennifer Cloud

Chapter Three

“No, sir,” Tim answered the officer as he ran his hands over his guard’s uniform. “I never got a look at their faces. They had ski masks on. The only one that I could see was that Ken boy.” Detective Titus Benton looked at the lab team who went over every surface. Two guys went around the room taking prints while a female officer scrutinized the floor for the smallest fiber. Nothing was taken for granted, although everyone knew most of the evidence collected would be unusable because of the wide access to the building. They wanted to do a good job. The Feds would be in to collaborate on this case. Kidnappings were serious business. Anything having to do with Envel was disastrous, not just for him. Oh, shit. Why did it have to be Envel? He was panicking. Now wasn’t the time to give into fear. Envel would protect him like the others who’d served them so well in the past. Besides, he was told to stick to this case. A group of upset office workers stood outside, peeping in the windows. Two officers stayed at the entrance to keep them out. Even after the yellow police tape had been put up, it wasn’t enough. A few businessmen pulled it down and had started inside. Only the threat of arrest got them back out. To them, it was inconsequential that a woman had been kidnapped. There was work to be done. “How did the woman they kidnapped react?” “What?” Tim scratched his gray head. The old guy looked rough, too haggard for a rough night on third shift. “I didn’t hear you.” “Did the victim know them? Was she upset? Did she scream? Was there a struggle?” It may sound like a dumb question but Titus had seen a lot of shit in his day. Too many people conspired and even if she wasn’t in on it, she might’ve recognized one of the guys.

16

GLASS TOWERS

“Sure she was upset. She screamed, kicked.” He stopped and chewed his lip a minute. “Now that you mention it, she pulled one of ‘ems mask off. I didn’t see his face but she did. I guess that’s why they took her.” “She pulled one person’s mask off?” A chill went up Titus’ spine. They’d taken her because she was a witness. Envel would be interested in that too. “Did she get a clear look at his face?” “Sure did. She’s feisty.” Tim swallowed hard. “You’ll be able to save her, right? I mean, she’ll be okay? I should’ve hit the alarm but it happened so fast. Please get her back. Please.” He rested his head in his palms. “We’ll do our best.” Titus stepped over to his partner who was in the process of interviewing the president of Envel, Frank Tukington. His suit had to cost a grand at least. His lacquered nails gave him a too groomed, almost feminine appearance. A cap of thinning red hair finished off his look. “Thank you for your time, Mr. Tukington.” Sam Dausch, Titus’ partner, turned away and nearly ran into him before pulling him to the side, “Just the man I was looking for. I need to talk to you a minute.” Sam was the older cop. Titus had become his partner three years ago and found that the old bird had a lot to teach, if a person could put up with his growling ways. To look at Sam, he was the farthest thing from a rugged street cop. Sam was a little soft in the middle, short, nearly bald with little round glasses. In many ways Sam reminded Titus of a dwarf from a fairy tale. Titus was the opposite of the senior officer. He’d been in the Marines before becoming a cop. His tall body, combined with the muscles the military put on him, made people approach him before Sam. To everyone else, Titus looked like the ideal detective. No one understood that even after three years, Sam was superior to Titus in every way. Well, Titus knew it, and some days he thought Sam suspected it too. “What have you got?” It had to be good because the skin around Sam’s eyes was wrinkled more than usual and his brows had furrowed into one bushy line. “That Envel guy is hiding something. I don’t know if it relates to this case but there’s clearly something he didn’t want getting out. I asked him about the files and he said he’d get back to us after he’d checked to see what had been taken. From the look on his face, I’d say he already knows what’s missing and has no intention of reporting it.” Titus looked over at Frank Tukington. The guy stared straight at them, hands shoved in his pockets, and nervously shifting his weight from one foot to the other. He 17

Jennifer Cloud

looked like a race horse waiting for the gate to open, but lots of Envel guys acted like that when the police were around. They made their living working around or buying cops, not helping with investigations. “Talked to the security guy. Says Kara Hughes jerked one of the assailant’s mask off. That’s why they took her with them. We may end up having a murder on our hands.” “Any word on the guy from the mailroom?” “An officer is going by his house as we speak but so far, there’s nothing. The security guy didn’t think anything odd was happening until Ms. Hughes stopped him before he could leave with two boxes.” Titus shook his head. “The guard never checked what was in those boxes.” This case sounded bad, an insider stealing files, several men rushing the lobby, and a missing woman. He supposed what really bothered him was the area where this had taken place. This wasn’t the bad side of town. Places covered with glass walls and glossy floors had white-collar crimes not kidnappings. He knew darker things happened on these floors, but they weren’t ever called in to the police. He hoped Ms. Hughes would turn up alive. He was tired of homicide. With the department understaffed, they’d been getting everything including corporate crimes, theft rings, and too many dead bodies. The only guys not working double cases were narcotics. “I think we need to do some interviews. See what the rumor mill turns up in this place.” Titus scanned the lobby, looking at the security cameras, the desk, then the elevator. He thought about every detail of the case, the story that the guard had reiterated. Kara Hughes walking in, signing the clipboard, and hitting the button for the elevator. Instincts usually guided him, so Titus walked to the elevator and the place Ms. Hughes had been standing before the mailroom guy had appeared. Nothing stuck out. He hit the button for the elevator and the large steel door glided open. He glanced inside seeing the panel with key slots instead of buttons for the first and second floors. Floors three through twelve had the standard buttons that lit up when depressed. As he stepped outside of the elevator, a white flash at the door caught his attention. A piece of paper had caught in the track. Titus reached down, pulling the corner causing it to tear in several places. When he freed it, a long section fell between the elevator car and the shaft, long gone for some maintenance man to find. Titus looked at the section he’d salvaged. “What have you got?” 18

GLASS TOWERS

Titus completely forgot about Sam standing there. He hoped the old guy hadn’t been talking. More than once, Titus had gotten on some tangent and forgotten about everyone else in the room. Most people considered it rude, but Sam seemed to understand. “Don’t know.” Titus held up the paper with numbers running across, and something to do with affected percentages. “I think we should hold on to it though.” Frank Tukington watched them carefully. His rushed stance had changed to one of pure annoyance, all the way down to his tapping foot. “Titus, I’ve got someone you might want to talk to.” The uniformed officer motioned to the door and another guy in a suit started through the yellow tape. “Excuse me.” An older man with thick blond hair stepped to them. “Kara Hughes works for me. Can I ask what’s happened?” Emotion touched his features, or maybe those were permanent frown lines cut around his mouth. Sam handled this one. “Is there somewhere we could talk in private?” “Come up to my office.” Titus let the guys at the front know they could let in the growing crowd. They gave Titus and Sam a few minutes to get upstairs undisturbed before the onslaught of professionals filled the lobby. “My name is Paul Hops,” the blond informed them once they were on the elevator. “I’ve known Kara about five years. She’s a great employee.” Paul folded his hands in front of him and stared at the floor, looking like a man preparing for the worst. “Can you tell me if she’s okay?” Titus looked up at Sam but neither said anything. The statistics weren’t good but until they had more information, anything they said would be a guess. It could also influence a possible witness. “Let’s talk in your office,” Sam finally managed when the silence became overwhelming. On the fifth floor, the doors opened to a lavish foyer with long curving front desk. The floors were done in heavy tile with some sections further inside covered in thick carpet. On the walls were photographs of business locations and one of a dignified older man that the caption indicated was their founder. Paul walked past a series of chairs to a hallway just beyond the desk with Sam and Titus following. At the end of a string of offices stood a large wooden door, the brass plaque on the front read ‘Paul Hops’.

19

Jennifer Cloud

A small office sat in front with a desk obviously belonging to a busy secretary who’s IN box overflowed. Behind the desk was a set of double doors. Paul unlocked the front, pushing the right side open to one of the largest offices Titus had ever seen. The desk was the size of a pool table and behind it sat a large leather chair that Paul seemed to sink into as he sat. The top of the desk was nearly empty with the exception of a single report on top. Two pens sat next to it, even Titus recognized the white mark on top. More expensive trinkets were on display, even for writing. “What can you tell us about Kara Hughes?” Paul winced for a moment as if in pain. “She has worked for me for about five years. In fact, she’s second in command around here. She’s always early, usually stays late.” He shook his head, silently telling the world no, but Titus didn’t understand what he was denying. “What happened?” Everyone reacts to tragedy differently. Titus hated delivering bad news. He’d seen grown men cry and some ready to throw punches over such situations. This was a boss though, so Titus hoped for the best. “I’m not sure how to put this,” started Sam. “There was a theft in the building early this morning. A guy from the mailroom attempted to steal some sensitive paperwork from the Envel Corporation. Ms. Hughes suspected something and stopped the guy at the desk. Anyway, the man from the mailroom let in people that took the papers and kidnapped Ms. Hughes.” Titus watched Paul carefully. Both his hands went to the desk where his thumbs seemed to wrestle for a moment before he met Sam’s gaze. His breathing remained steady but a line of moisture developed over his brow. “Has she been found?” His voice was grave but held a touch of fear. It was an interesting reaction considering they’d mentioned that she’d been kidnapped, implying she was still missing. However, Paul predicted the worst. Even the sound in his voice expressed hidden knowledge, expectations of a body. “Not yet.” Titus leaned closer, trying to see every muscle in this guy’s face. “What do you know about Envel?” Paul Hops grew pale white. He reached to unbutton his suit jacket and slid it off. The cuffs on his pale blue shirt were also unbuttoned and then he loosened the oddly striped tie. For a man who’d just arrived at work, he already looked like he was at the end of a long hard day. Just what are you hiding? Titus studied his movements. You look like a man getting ready to have an ulcer or make a confession. 20

GLASS TOWERS

Pushing back his chair and standing, looking lost for a moment before he walked to one of the two sets of windows covering the walls they were on Paul started, “Envel is a large company, a very large company. That’s all I know.” Both his hands reached to the glass as if hoping he could push free. A large gold bracelet gleamed on his arm, beneath an equally expensive looking watch. There was no wedding band on his finger, but a pale ring marked where one had been. The only sound in the room was Paul breathing. For a slim man, his breaths were heavy, hard, like a fat man who’d ran upstairs instead of taking the elevator. His reaction had been bad with Kara’s trouble but once Envel was mentioned, Paul wasn’t the same man. “We know you’re involved with them.” Sam spoke in his low gruff way. “How about telling us about it here so we don’t have to go downtown?” Titus loved it when Sam pulled this scam. Most people never realized guilt was decided by behavior as much as evidence. Every expression, body movement, and sound in the voice could be used to tear a man down and bring a confession. Paul turned towards them, hesitating too long. This wasn’t some idiot. The head of a company wouldn’t be as easy to bluff as some guilt ridden plain Joe. Still, Sam never flinched, locking eyes with Paul. “I’m sure I don’t know what you’re talking about. I invited you up here to discuss Kara Hughes. She’s more than an employee, she’s a friend. I think your work would be more beneficial if you tried to help her rather than making accusations towards me.” “Cut the bullshit.” Sam paused, while Titus watched the businessman’s importance fade away. “We’ve already spoken to the witnesses and several employees at Envel. Now, why don’t you tell us your side of this story?” Paul opened his mouth then closed it. He stared at his phone, as if wishing someone would call and relieve him of this conversation. “I think I’d better contact my attorney before we discuss this further. Please leave gentleman. If I have any news about Kara, I’ll be sure to offer it to some other police officers.” Titus noted the slight, but Sam never acknowledged it. He was in his own world, the zone of criminal and cop. There was only one goal now, get the bad guy. There was little doubt that if Paul Hops wasn’t the bad guy, he knew who it was. The guilty always brought in their attorneys. It was like a kid yelling time out. They couldn’t handle anything until they had a second opinion, a mouthpiece to deal with the more difficult aspects of their crime.

21

Jennifer Cloud

“You really want us to bring in the warrant and walk you through the building in cuffs?” Sam grinned and when he had that sadistic look of pleasure, most men cracked, a few cried. “Doesn’t bother me any.” Titus knew where this was going. It was his turn to be dramatic. On cue, he hung his head, looking upset with the rash behavior of his partner. With elbows on knees, he leaned forward, then cut his eyes up at the man in front of the windows. “Seeing the boss in cuffs makes people talk. Even if you can beat the charges, no one will respect you after that.” He reached over and touched Sam’s arm. “Do you remember that accountant we brought out? People thought he’d been arrested as a child molester. People are weird.” Sam stood and walked over to Paul. “It’s his business how this goes down. If he doesn’t want this to go easy, then we’ll leave.” Sam let out a long breath. “What time is lunch around here? I’d rather take you out of the building with the fewest people seeing it.” “Is it that bad?” asked Paul. “That’s up to you. We’re always nicer to guys that help us out We’ve already got some Envel guys coming forward. We wanted to see if you could give us your version of events before this thing went to the D.A.” Paul returned to his desk and sat heavily in the chair only now, instead of him sinking into it, it seemed to swallow him. His spine went limp, and he looked very small surrounded by the leather. He rested his head in his hands and closed his eyes. “Can I come down to the station after work? I’m more than willing to cooperate. I just need more time.” “I don’t know. The Feds will be here soon. All hell will break loose then.” Sam huffed then seemed to consider the proposal. “I tell you what. Be at the station by six and I won’t make a spectacle out of you. If you’re late, I’ll march you through every floor of this building in cuffs.” Paul happily agreed but Titus had to bite his tongue to keep from protesting. After work was too late. Kara could be dead by then, and Titus knew too well that if Paul was really involved with Envel, he’d never talk. There were some things more frightening than a jail cell. With his jaw clenched, Titus rose from his chair and went to the door of the office. They had a suspect, any lead was good, but they couldn’t question Paul anymore about Kara for fear of tipping their hand. They had nothing. The game was worse than

22

GLASS TOWERS

grasping at straws. They’d have to wait all day and hope Paul turned over something interesting. Titus let Sam lead the way to the elevator. He knew this routine. They’d keep a solid front until they were away from the lavish decor and suited suspects. Back in the car where they could speak freely, they’d come up with a plan. He didn’t like this place. Even the building seemed to keep secrets, like the two floors that were only accessible with keys. Some might believe one floor held vaults or machinery, but two? Titus knew better, too many people learned about Envel the hard way. There were reasons they kept two floors off limits. More than anything he wanted to get away from this building, the glass, appearing fragile, transparent, yet filled with the darkest secrets that could cripple even the most powerful men. Neither said another word until they’d exited the building. Both of them strode out as if they owned the place and had all the answers in the world. It was part of the game. Suspects would watch out windows, hoping for some clue that the cops were lost on a case. Wanting one hint on how much trouble they were really in. Without smiling or looking back, they climbed into their unmarked car. Sam slid behind the wheel, then radioed in a quick request for an officer to keep a look out for Paul Hops. Nothing obvious, just a little extra security in case he knew more about the kidnapping or decided to do some errands before coming to the station. Titus thought they’d have a long talk then go back to interviewing people in the building. Instead Sam started the car. It wasn’t the first time he’d left the scene before the Feds could screw up his thinking. Sam always drove, one of those grumpy dwarf hang-ups, Titus supposed. They went down the block to a small diner and parked. Only after Sam pulled the key from the ignition did Titus speak. “Who do you think took the girl?” “I don’t know. It sounds like our first legitimate, wrong place at the wrong time situation.” Sam gave him one of those long thoughtful gazes. “I think we need to approach this from the burglary angle. Frank Tukington was sure upset about something. Whatever was taken was more than financial. I’d bet the papers were damning. We need to find out who else knew they were damning, and who thought they could profit from it.” Extortion? Titus pondered this. If all Frank hid were corporate policies and pay rates, he’d be more cooperative. There was another angle. What if the masked men worked in the building? It’s one thing to go after files, but kidnapping is a different 23

Jennifer Cloud

matter. He didn’t think this Kara lady would’ve been taken over a visual. Odds were she’d seen the guy before, maybe worked with him. She could even be on some elaborate hoax. In this business, he’d seen stranger. Many times the victims weren’t victims at all. “Want some breakfast?” Sam rubbed his expanding stomach. “I’d rather start looking for Kara Hughes.” Titus knew there was no point. They’d already organized a search and had every available man combing the street outside Hawkings as well as nearby areas. “I need some time to think about this. Something’s not sitting right with me.” “Sure. Food first. I’d rather talk about this over coffee anyway.” He’d rather make a few phone calls. Before the Feds started digging, he wanted to make sure his own secrets with Envel were buried. Titus pushed open the large glass door, holding it open for Sam. The smell of bacon wafted out and Titus breathed the scent in. He wasn’t hungry when they’d parked but the scent pushed his appetite into overdrive. The two men found an empty booth near the corner. Rita, a sweet redheaded waitress, came up with their coffee. She waited tables in jeans and a pink uniform top that made her complexion look sickly. “The regular, boys?” her voice, as usual, sounding like a sex phone operator. “You know us well.” “I make it a habit to know my men.” She winked, causing the mole near her eye to move up and down. “I’ll have it right up.” Rita walked away, swishing her oversized butt from side to side as she went. Titus loved watching her walk. It wasn’t a sexual thing, more of a comedic observation. One day those tight jeans would blow and heaven help man or beast that got in the way. Titus took a sip of coffee and watched another cruiser pull in carrying the uniformed boys. Titus and Sam played at detective while the boys in blue brought them any extra information they gathered from the scene. He wasn’t sure how it worked in other places, but in Sumter City, the cooperation broke many cases. All the cops ate here, so it was no surprise to see Danny and Van saunter through the door. It was a little surprising to see a folder in Van’s large black hand. Van was six foot three and weighed nearly three hundred pounds. Let’s just say perpetrators tried really hard not to upset him. The odd thing about Van was that he wasn’t violent, for all that bulk he never placed himself as a bully. Unfortunately, the skinny White dude named Danny was quick to snap and just as quick for a suspect to end up banging their head into the edge of the door or tripping before he could bring them into the station. 24

GLASS TOWERS

The clerks at the jail thought Van was the man responsible for the gashes on the perpetrators’ heads. Titus had seen Danny in action though, and it wasn’t pretty. On one occasion Titus saw Danny punch a guy in cuffs repeatedly in the stomach, then pull a gun and hold it to the guy’s forehead. Van finally stopped it by putting one hand on Danny’s shoulder and plucking the gun from his tiny hand. Titus had reported the incident to the Chief. He learned what a mistake nepotism could be when the Chief went into a long sermon about the mayor’s favorite nephew. The Chief had done the only thing he could, and assigned Danny to the one cop who stood a chance of keeping Danny’s ass in line, Van. “Got some information on the missing chick.” Danny jerked the folder from Van’s grip in a show of superiority Van tolerated. “Photos you know, the stuff you guys were too busy to get.” He flopped down in the booth. “Hey, how about some service over here?” “Do you mind if we join you?” asked Van. “Please do,” replied Titus. “Something interesting has happened.” Van considered him in that thoughtful way that reminded Titus of a philosopher rather than a cop. “Why would the Feds back out of this?” “That doesn’t make sense.” Sam leaned forward, looking between Van and Danny. “They never bow out of junk like this.” “There’s more. We were told that there is to be no media on this. No more calls on the scanner about it. The orders came from the Chief who passed them straight from the Mayor.” “But we need the media to get the word to the public. Someone might’ve have seen her. We could gain some valuable witnesses.” Titus’ tension showing only in how he gripped his coffee cup in his fist. “I guess you two are the men of the hour. Feds must be backed up. Find the girl without a fuss and the chief might kiss your ass.” Danny smiled, showing too many teeth, reminding Titus of a shark. “Stuff like this never happens.” Sam scratched his dwarf head, a sure sign he was thinking. “This case gets crazier by the minute. Now even the investigation is sounding strange.” Titus knew what had happened. It’s what always happened when a problem arose. Envel made a few calls. He wouldn’t be surprised if the investigation on Kara ended

25

Jennifer Cloud

tomorrow and everyone forgot about the burglary. Kara would be buried in a cold case file for twenty years or whenever her body was found. He opened the folder and found a color photo of Kara. It looked like a work ID with the Pries-Corp logo shining in gold letters behind her. Beautiful deep brown hair framed her face with bright green eyes peering from dark lashes. A copy of her resume was included in the file along with notes on people she associated with at work. Van had done a great job. Details were listed down to things like no family, came in early, stayed late, and seldom attended company functions. She was single and never socialized with other employees. Hard working was jotted down and underlined six times. That must’ve been the only personal remarks anyone had on the lady. The photo grabbed Titus’ attention. He held it in his hand, going over the long hair, the slight smile she’d held when they’d taken the picture. Her eyes had the faintest glint, as if she were looking directly at him. “Anybody been by her house yet?” “That’s our next stop.” Danny fell quiet as the waitress poured him a cup of coffee. He didn’t start speaking again until she was out of earshot. “Chief wants the two of you digging up stuff on Envel while we work background.” Titus figured as much. The chief often sent Danny out on busy work to keep him out of the way, and off the streets. It was the safest way to make the mayor happy, and stop Danny from causing havoc. Checking on Envel was disturbing though. There were secrets there that shouldn’t be uncovered. Maybe all large companies were that way. It made him wonder. How many people around him had skeletons in their closets, had done things they wished they could take back? Van picked up his coffee cup, looking down at Titus from over the steam. His eyes weren’t focused on anything but something troubled him. The intense stare was a little disturbing. “What’s going on inside that head of yours, Van?” “It’s the guy in the mailroom. We can’t find anything on him, even though he worked in the place for six months.” He sipped his coffee. “I’m betting on fake identification. Good fakes.” The wheels in Titus’ head started spinning. Anyone could get fake cards, down to a social but few could afford good ones. Especially, fresh out of school kids working in a mailroom. 26

GLASS TOWERS

“Someone was financing him,” Titus muttered and watched Van nod in agreement. “If this was extortion, they were willing to invest in the crime.” “Sounds like a start.” Sam reached over and took the folder from Titus. “A damn good start. We may not be able to track this Ken guy down but we can find out who got him the job.” Titus kept going over the financing side. Envel was powerful and used by many companies, but not too many that would cross them unless it was a protective maneuver. “We may have big companies grabbing at something. We find out what they were after and we’ll solve this thing.” “Pfff.” Danny let out a sound like escaping air then stopped as Rita set plates of eggs and bacon down. “What’s your gripe, Danny?” Sam peered from over his glasses. He was shorter than Danny, but that stare made everyone feel small. “Why find out who got Ken the job? He probably walked in off the street.” Titus cut into the eggs and took a bite, waiting for Sam to start up. Sam didn’t like being questioned and hated Danny. It was best to eat and stay out of the line of fire, even if Titus enjoyed watching Danny get his ass chewed. On his job, it was one of the few perks. “Numb nuts, did you see the building we were in?” Sam waited for Danny to nod. “Three of the most powerful companies in the world have offices in that building. Very few jobs there are filled through the classifieds. Those positions are the word of mouth referrals, even in the mailroom. Now get your head out of your ass and see if you can check out Kara’s apartment.” “I don’t need this shit.” Danny scooted his cup forward, sloshing coffee on the table. “I think we should be going.” Van let a hint of smile show. “Come on Danny.” Danny started to say something. His quick temper had just started a low boil and over something so simple. Van saw it coming and jerked Danny out of the booth with one hand, he didn’t let Danny fall, but seeing the punk sprawled on a greasy linoleum mixed with water and food would’ve made Titus feel better. Danny was pulled to his feet and took one look at Van. He closed his mouth and started walking out the door. “Call us if you find out anything.” Titus smiled as Van gave a polite wave and helped Danny out of the diner. Sam cut into his breakfast, eating hungrily without giving Danny any further attention. All in

27

Jennifer Cloud

all, Sam must’ve been in a good mood. Titus had seen his lectures go on for hours in less public circumstances. He’d let Danny off easy. In times like these, it was best not to talk. Titus finished his breakfast then went back through the folder, trying to ignore the odd way his friendly dwarf looked like an angry troll whenever Danny came near. Sam had even ran his fingers through the scarce bits of hair lining the sides of his head, causing them to stand on end, framing the gleaming globe. Titus looked at the photograph then went back over the notes Van had taken. Ms. Kara Hughes disappeared into a black SUV. Guard thinks she was wearing a red suit when she vanished. Vehicle was seen traveling east on Market Street. Everything was sketchy and the only witness was an aging guard that Titus didn’t trust. No real clues lurked in the brief interview, not that any witnesses were truly reliable. There were videos of the abduction. They’d get a look at those after they checked out Envel. According to the management of the Hawkings Building, it would take several hours just to get the security tapes to the station. He never thought hitting the eject button was so complicated. Apparently, everything in Hawkings was complicated. Rain started coming down outside. The morning drizzle became a torrent of water that couldn’t last long. Titus watched it, wishing Sam would hurry so they could get back on the case. Every minute Kara was missing made finding her alive a less likely option. Titus already knew Sam’s opinion. They’d worked too many cases together and ladies kidnapped during crimes rarely survived. Knowing Sam, he’d already prepared himself to find her body, distancing himself emotionally for the gruesome aspects of this job. His mind stuck on catching the perps not saving the lady. No more bodies. Titus cringed and shut his eyes. Please let her be alive. He opened them, hearing the small noises Sam made as he ate. Staring at the rain didn’t help matters. It made the world look too bleak and he could almost see a woman in red, dying in a gutter with water running over her. This was the first time Titus knew something about a case that Sam didn’t. Envel was bad news. Anyone crossing them was either very powerful or very stupid. Of course, most believed Envel was a fancy consulting firm in a pretty building. All at once, Sam stopped eating and picked up his cell phone. “We almost screwed up,” he said as he dialed. “How do you mean?” “Think about it. The girl was taken after she grabbed his mask. I’m willing to bet whoever pulled this job not only worked there but is expected in today. This was an 28

GLASS TOWERS

inside job, poised to look like it came from somewhere else. They wanted the heat off the occupants at Hawkings.” Titus nodded. That was a definite possibility, although he wouldn’t have expected it from the rushed way materials were removed. An inside job would’ve let the mailroom guy slowly clean out the place. Whoever started this either got in a hurry or knew whatever he wanted would be missed. “I’m listening.” “With so much going on, it would be hard to ditch the lady and get to work on time. It’s a hunch, but I bet if we took a list of the guys coming in late, our culprits will be on it. If he’s not, he called in sick.” It wasn’t a bad theory. Titus listened as Sam called Hawkings and requested that anyone coming in after nine, sign in. There were a few complaints, loud enough so that Titus heard them. Apparently, it wasn’t uncommon for the higher ups to come in as late as ten or eleven. It was still an angle, although a flawed one. Sam must’ve had the problems spelled out for him because he stayed on the phone too long, nodding, then insisting his instructions be followed. When he hung up, his face took on that stern look of concentration, working on another plan. “I guess a few hours is plenty of time to take the files and come back to work.” Titus sipped his coffee again. “It’s something. Until the girl turns up, it’s the only something we’ve got.”

29

Jennifer Cloud

Chapter Four

Kara played nice in the lobby. Geoff and his driver took her to the back of a large building and into what looked like a service entrance. Two men joined them, and the four went into an elevator. One other man went by, not noticing them. He carried bottles of water out the back door and disappeared without giving them a second glance. Again, Geoff had managed to keep witnesses to a minimum. “When the elevator doors open, I could make a run for it.” Kara was bluffing but she wanted to see Geoff’s reaction. He didn’t seem violent. If anything he’d been charming and kind. It could be an act though. “I’m going to scream when those doors open.” He looked at her with a glimmer in his eyes. “I dare you to scream. When those doors open, scream as loud as you want.” Kara no longer feared her captor but the situation annoyed the hell out of her. Geoff had spent an hour riding around town, reassuring her. She had her doubts though. What kind of guy turns into a kidnapper? When he looked at her, there wasn’t a fear for her life. The audacity of a man who’d take her against her will then bring her to his home, really bothered her. Maybe what truly got under her own skin was her lack of fear. She should scream, be filled with panic, and risk everything to get away. Yet she’d gotten in the elevator. The elevator doors opened. “Ah,” she said in her normal speaking voice. She didn’t even attempt to make noise. They knew that she’d keep quiet. She’d done it from the car to the building. Causing a commotion wouldn’t earn their trust. Only when Geoff knew she’d stay quiet, would he set her free. That was it, or so she convinced herself. Her acceptance of the situation was only a guise for escape. Screaming wouldn’t have helped anyway. This floor seemed to be private with only one door with brass numbers in the middle. Nothing else existed on this floor and she bet noise didn’t travel in such posh accommodations.

30

GLASS TOWERS

“We’ve arrived at your temporary housing, milady.” Geoff opened the door and motioned for the other men to stay outside. Milady? He has to be kidding me. “Where am I?” She tried to hang on to her anger. “You are safe. That should be enough.” During the trip here, she hadn’t known what to expect. She’d never been held prisoner before and the movies never had the victim in a place like this. As she sat on a plush deep blue couch, she looked around. Large windows gave a view of the city on one side of the living room. The other side showed the Atlantic, stretching out for eternity under a brilliant sky. This was no slum or scummy side of town. It looked like she’d been dropped in the lap of luxury. Everything in the apartment was gorgeous from the strange stone tile, to the deep carpeting ending on one side of a fireplace. The furniture was modern and showed good taste in the rich colors playing off the neutral room. What do you do for a living, Geoff? She tried to get a feel for her captor. Are you a detective, scientist, businessman, or what? She mentally corrected her initial reaction. This was no Sumter City apartment. If she had to guess, from the height and the luxury, then she’d arrived in the penthouse of one of those giant buildings not far from the pier, where the rich folks launched their boats into the ocean. She couldn’t be sure, Geoff had kept her distracted in the car then the drive had taken her along so many roads. They’d also arrived in an alley, not giving her a glimpse of the front of the building. Still, there weren’t too many places like this in town. You make good money. Are you into industrial espionage, the mob? She’d seen this end of town but her salary afforded her the more practical village area where the buildings were shorter and no one could walk to the water. Ocean views were for men who unloaded boats on the docks or those accustomed to owning yachts. “Sorry about the rough ride. Are you all right?” Geoff sat next to her. “For being kidnapped out of my workplace, I’m great.” She heard the venom in her voice and was thrilled to find chocolate and flowers hadn’t broken her spirit. “Now when can I leave?” “Again, I apologize but I can’t have you ruining my plans.” Geoff reached to touch her leg, and she scooted away, knowing that any contact could be trouble. “I wasn’t going to try anything. Honest.”

31

Jennifer Cloud

“Honesty from a man who stole me from work. Please excuse me if I seem unconvinced.” “You’ll be free soon enough. I’ll need a few days to work out some details. Think of this as a vacation.” He offered her another bright smile. Kara wiggled her toes then wished she worn more sensible shoes and a longer skirt. There was something odd in the way he looked at her. It was in his expression—she couldn’t decide if it was an attraction or sizing her up for locations to stash her body. Geoff was handsome with broad shoulders and such. She still couldn’t place him though. Damn, she wished she could remember which office he worked in or even the name of the company. Knowing who she was dealing with might help. “A few days to do what? What are you trying to do with the documents from Envel?” He’d side stepped most of her questions in the car. Every time she tried to find out about the papers he’d stolen, Geoff would distract her with soft words and promises. It was nice, flirty, but not the information she required. Geoff inhaled deeply then looked her over. She didn’t like the edge in his stare, as if more colorful things filled his mind. Kara also didn’t appreciate the fluttery feeling he caused in her stomach. “Kara, I thought we went over this in the car. I’ve told you all I can. I’m sorry things got so sloppy.” He raked his hands through his black hair, trying to articulate things only he understood. “Let’s try to make the best out of a bad situation. Stay here, as my guest, and I’ll have you back home with a full explanation at the end of the week. It shouldn’t take longer than a week.” “Do I have a choice?” He didn’t answer, only stepped away from the room. Despite her comments, he held his head high, disappearing around the corner. Kara heard a door open, a moment later Geoff led two gentlemen into the apartment. They had been the men to escort them upstairs but Geoff had never formally introduced them. Both were large, well-dressed gents, some special employees he’d picked up to handle the uglier side of business. At least that was the guess. From the look of the guys, they weren’t accountants. “This is Chris,” Geoff motioned to the blond headed man, “and Destin.” He stepped behind the man with brown hair. “They will stand out in the hallway to make sure you don’t leave.” Geoff left the room for another minute and reappeared carrying a pillowcase with something rattling inside. “These are the phones inside my apartment. Please put them in the storage closet at the end of the hall.”

32

GLASS TOWERS

Chris took the sack and disappeared out the front. Geoff whispered something to Destin who also left. She heard the front door close and knew Destin wasn’t far. He’d stand outside waiting to stop her escape. “How about we forget all this and you let me go?” For the first time, Geoff looked upset. “Do you think this was on my “to do” list this morning? It wasn’t.” “Being taken against my will wasn’t exactly in my plans either.” “You’re staying.” Geoff stepped closer, kneeling in front of her. “I’m tired of talking about it. If you’ll excuse me, I have to get ready for work. Please make yourself comfortable. There’s food in the refrigerator and another bathroom at the end of the hall. My room is the first door just after the fireplace. There’s a spare bedroom on the opposite side.” He reached up, touching a tendril of her hair that had escaped her bun. “I am sorry to inconvenience you. I swear I mean you no harm. Please try to understand.” She watched him walk down the hallway. His stride stayed hurried, obviously running very late. He hadn’t counted on her interference. She hadn’t considered it either. Now she wished she’d let the little punk walk out the door. It wasn’t her company. It didn’t matter what passwords or financial plans they held. She could be busy in her meeting while Geoff dug through all the dirt he could handle. For once in her life, she wished she’d broken a rule. Company policy wasn’t more than that and not worth this. “How did I get in this mess?” she mumbled. As soon as she heard water come on, she went to the front door. It was locked. From the peephole, she could see Destin standing there. His large head blocked everything. In anger, she slapped the door. “Is everything okay in there?” The big headed guard’s voice was heard clearly through the heavy door. “No. You won’t open the door and let me leave.” From the peephole, she saw him turn and smile. Apparently her frustration pleased the guards, along with their employer. She rested her forehead against the cool door, trying to think her way out of here. Kara went through the apartment searching, but found no way to reach the outside world. There were only empty phone jacks and the most incredibly nice place she’d ever seen. Her options were limited. It seemed she couldn’t call the police to come to her rescue. The only way out was by two large men, ordered to make her stay. So, how was she going to get the guards to let her go?

33

Jennifer Cloud

She kept looking around his home, taking in every detail. Geoff bought nothing second rate, even down to his can opener. Fine crystal wine glasses hung upside down over an island stove. To the side was what looked like a small refrigerator but when she opened it, wine filled it in a neat rack. She dug through the drawers and found silverware along with long gleaming knives. Kara had never been a violent person but she stared at the shiny knives. The decision was to either risk threatening a stronger faster man with a knife, or risking the rest of the week with a stranger. Being kidnapped wasn’t so terrible. Geoff seemed to be a gentle soul and he hadn’t tried to keep her in a creepy storage facility. She was a stubborn woman though and, damn it, no one would tell her what to do, or where to stay. She had a life to get back to. It seemed the only way out of here was with Geoff. The guards wouldn’t touch her if their boss was in danger. She took the knife, set it back down, then grabbed it in a fist. She’d never held an object as a weapon before, but this situation was also a first. Kara started down the hall, looking at the gleaming blade. There was no way she could stab someone. Maybe the threat would be enough. She headed to his bedroom, where she heard water running. With her hand on the knob, she hesitated. Her eyes reflected back at her in the blade. “Stop being a chicken,” she scolded herself and opened the door. I’m going to walk out of here. The bedroom was as magnificent as the rest of the penthouse. His bed was a huge king size with large wooden head and foot boards. She sat down while exhaustion washed over her. Being terrified was hard on the body and the sight of such a big comfy bed made the last panic drain from her. If he let her take a nap and got her pizza for dinner tonight, she might volunteer to stay. Oh shit, this was ridiculous. She wouldn’t live with this man for a week simply because it was easier than coming up with an escape plan. She could threaten his life. She wouldn’t be one of those weak women. With a little coaxing, she’d be back at work by lunch. Next to her was a large night stand made of some heavily glossed wood. She pulled open the center drawer. A man like Geoff had to have a cell phone. Hopefully she could find one and have the cops here in less than a minute. That would show him.

34

GLASS TOWERS

The top of the drawer had the standard stuff, a novel, some scrap paper, and finally something useful, a black pistol. She took it out and set the knife into the drawer. She’d never held a gun, much less shot one but this seemed a good enough time to learn. In the center was a cylinder. She tugged and pulled at it but couldn’t open it. From the side she saw bullets so the thing was loaded. There was also a small switch with “safety” written beneath it. She’d been so involved with the gun she hadn’t noticed the shower cut off. The feeling of being watched made her look up. There stood Geoff wearing nothing more than a towel. Drops of water lined his chest, dripping from the edges of his body that hadn’t been properly dried. At first Kara was so surprised, she nearly dropped the gun. He was a beautiful beast, muscled and well defined. The touches of gray in his hair were definitely premature. He couldn’t have been much older than she. “What are you doing?” he asked while the look in his eyes grew serious and his brow furrowed. His voice was pleasant. In other circumstances she’d love to spend more time with him. The appeal of him standing there was strange, and the sensation wasn’t one she was used to having. She was hardly ever attracted to anyone and never thought being kidnapped as a sexy situation. Kara raised the gun. “I’m getting out of here. Now take me to the lobby of this place.” “Do you mind if I put on some pants first?” She bit back a smile, but he saw it and smiled back. It might be more fun if he kept the towel, but that wasn’t practical. “Hurry,” she tried to sound commanding but knew she hadn’t pulled it off. “Very well.” He went to a chest of drawers to the side and pulled out some underwear, leaving them on the bed across from her. Next he opened a huge closet and took a light blue suit off the hanger. The tie that matched it was hanging with a shirt next to it. Geoff gave her another little smile as he dropped his towel to the floor. She knew it was rude to stare, but she feared he’d come at her if she stopped watching him. At least that’s what she kept telling herself as she looked at a very luscious backside. He didn’t seem the least bit embarrassed either and from the look of him, he had nothing to be embarrassed about.

35

Jennifer Cloud

As Geoff turned, her eyes shot up to meet his, trying to keep her gaze from wandering, but it was a battle. Funny thing, he didn’t hurry to dress. He toyed with his suit a minute, checked the tie against it, although he was still naked. Then Geoff took an uneasy step forward and she felt her hand tremble. Could she actually shoot a man? “Get dressed and let’s get going.” He reached for his clothing, sliding black boxers over muscled thighs to cover himself. She couldn’t help watching the progression of the cloth. A slight smile crept across her face and this time she didn’t fight it. “Are you going to finish dressing or do you want to walk me out like that?” “I didn’t think you’d mind.” He snapped the elastic in his boxers and reached for his pants. “In fact, I don’t think you’d shoot me.” Geoff came forward, leaving his pants on the bed. He walked around the edge, touching the comforter with one hand as he went. Kara thought about making a run for the door but he stood in her way. There seemed to be no choice but to shoot him. Doing that seemed impossible. She’d never shot a gun, never even been in a physical fight. Her world had police and the only demands were made on paper. “Please don’t make me shoot this.” She kept the gun on him as he came closer, trapping her between him and the bed. “Back off!” Kara had an idea how to cock the pistol and so she did, careful to aim it more at the floor than at Geoff. He didn’t hesitate though. Only a few feet separated them when he finally stopped, arms crossed over his impressive chest. “You don’t want to shoot that. I haven’t done a thing to hurt you, so you won’t hurt me.” It was true. Kidnapping wasn’t exactly the behavior of a gentleman, but he hadn’t hurt her. She couldn’t shoot anyone if she wanted too. Giving up also seemed too easy, so she kept up her bluff. “I will blow your brains out if you take one more step.” Geoff stepped forward. “Give me the gun.” He took another step. “I’m not a typical thief. There are reasons for what I’ve done. You can trust me. Now give me the gun.” “You keep saying that but I need reasons for what you did.” The pistol shook in her hand as he reached to take it from her. She stepped backwards but the bed hit the back of her legs. There was nowhere to go as this half naked man came closer. He grabbed the pistol with one large hand then placed it on the

36

GLASS TOWERS

night stand. The strength drained from her body and she leaned against him. It was either that or fall backwards onto the bed. “You win.” She breathed in the scent of soap and a light cologne. Her senses came alive with his bare flesh against her forehead. “You win,” she repeated. She expected him to leave after he’d taken the gun away. Instead Geoff kept going forward, forcing her back. The bed was already at her legs. She thought he’d stop. There was no place she could go. “What are you doing?” she asked as he reached around her and lifted her onto the bed. “Stop it.” “Naughty girls need a time out.” His voice was heavier, and not in a perturbed way. Geoff got on the bed, forcing her beneath him. She pushed, surprised and shocked at the half naked man’s position on top of her. It was exciting and frightening. He reached down and took both her wrists in his one hand. Kara stopped fighting as his gray eyes looked into hers. He held her in place with his stare as much as his body. His face leaned close and for a moment she thought he’d kiss her. Involuntarily, she moistened her lips. His mouth came closer. His breath touched her, holding unbearable warmth near her cheek. Kara closed her eyes and opened her mouth. The kiss was coming. She knew he’d press those full lips to hers and after that, who knew what would happen. Her stomach trembled as his weight shifted, pushing his hips against hers. It was a wonderful sensation and it made her wonder what would come next. The metal sound clicking above her head and cold metal surrounding her wrists was certainly a surprise. “What the hell?” She pulled and found that he’d handcuffed her to the headboard. “You bastard!” “That’s no way to end time out.” He laughed and the sound grated her nerves. Kara pulled with everything she had, jerking the handcuffs. He must’ve wrapped them around a slat in the headboard although she couldn’t see from the angle he’d cuffed her. “Don’t tear up my lovely bed.” Geoff stayed on top of her, laughing softly as she writhed beneath him. She wasn’t even aware of what she was doing until something poked at her from above. Apparently, Geoff enjoyed this too much. “Sorry sack of shit. Get off me.” 37

Jennifer Cloud

He leaned to her ear, weighting her chest with his. “Pretty lady, calm down.” His words were whispers creating a chill that spread over her body. “Now play nice. I’ll go to work for a few hours to assess the damage, then I’ll come back home to you.” He breathed softly. “Would that be so terrible?” “I guess not.” Her voice sounded too husky and she wished to hell he’d get off of her. Geoff pulled at her jacket, unbuttoning and exposing her thin white shirt. There he lingered a moment before resting his mouth against her throat then grazing her collarbone with soft lips. She stifled a moan and tried to ignore the strange sensation filling her. Her body tingled and she couldn’t refuse him if she’d tried. “I need to get to the office.” His words were slightly harder than breaths on her skin. “I’m sorry.” He groaned as if leaving caused him physical pain. Finally, he rose and quickly dressed. He wrapped his tie around his neck as he slid on his shoes. He looked nice in a suit. She could clearly remember him sitting behind a desk but his full name wouldn’t come to her. He definitely didn’t work for her company, but she’d been in contact with him before. They must’ve sent work out to him. It wasn’t uncommon to contract work from consultants and attorneys. Such a handsome man, why couldn’t she remember who he was? At work physical attraction was the furthest thing from her mind. She wished it were the furthest thing from her mind now. Her reaction to him was juvenile but Geoff was like a drug, some sweet euphoric thing that filled her senses. For some reason she found it incredibly sexy to be cuffed to his bed and the image of his body stayed in her mind. It was crazy and shameful but she even missed his weight holding her in place. “I’ll hurry back, Kara. We’ll talk then.” He started to the bedroom door then stopped. “Do you need something to drink or to toilet or anything?” She shook her head, afraid using her voice would betray her thoughts. He’d come so close to kissing her that she wondered if he considered giving her a goodbye kiss now. She certainly considered it. “Don’t be cross with me.” He stepped forward as if sharing her thought then changed his mind. “We’ll send out for dinner tonight. Maybe rent a movie. It won’t be so bad. Honest. I’ve been told I can be pleasant company.” His gaze trailed over her body, leaving a strange fluttering in her stomach.

38

GLASS TOWERS

He left her helpless on the bed. She lay there quietly waiting until she heard the front door close. She relaxed and noticed the incredibly soft bed she’d been attached to, along with the smell of freshly laundered linens. Everything cradled her. If her wrists weren’t bound above her head, this would be bliss. What in the hell have I gotten myself into? Trapped in a strange man’s house with no idea what to do, this was not her day. She’d preferred to be in the meeting with Cendor, while their old fart CEO tried to see up her skirt. At least things would be predictable and under her control. Crap, what am I going to tell Paul Hops? One mistake trying to do the right thing and now I’m in the middle of some deep shit. If she only knew exactly what she’d fallen into, she’d feel better. Was this industrial espionage, cover for embezzlement, theft of secrets, or perhaps digging through the payroll? She caught another hint of cologne tinting the air. The room was wonderful. She had to admit that he’d left her very comfortable, even the cuffs weren’t too tight. Not exactly the behavior of an evil kidnapping thief. Don’t fall for this guy. It’s time to get out of here. Kara twisted her wrist around. Geoff had been careful to keep the cuffs from pressing into her skin, so careful the handcuffs were a little loose. She started pulling down, trying to free herself. The metal caught her skin just below the hand, pressing her flesh upward, but her hand kept sliding. At her thumb, she though the handcuff was stuck. It dug painfully at the knuckles of her fingers and thumb. Desperate, she gave one hard tug and her right hand came free. The empty cuff slid easily around the wooden slat. Both arms were free with one sporting a dangling cuff. Kara got off the bed and went to the bathroom. There she found a small bottle of lotion, which she liberally applied to her left hand, helping her to ease the other cuff off. After a few tugs, it fell with a clink onto the counter. Her right wrist had a slight bruise and a scrape, but the left looked fine. She put some lotion on the right, hoping the marks would fade. It burned the scrape on her wrist and a bruise grew darker. It would be a dead giveaway. No matter. She’d keep her sleeves pulled down and hide it long enough to walk out. Kara caught her reflection in the mirror. Most of her hair had worked free during the car ride, leaving a small ball sagging with a few of her remaining brown hairs in the back. She pulled the wooden stick from the ball and shook the last of it down.

39

Jennifer Cloud

If she could find a way past the guards who’d seen her, no one else would think she’d just escaped. That might be enough to get her out of the building and fool any lookouts Geoff had left. She wasn’t free yet, but at least she was more comfortable. Kara wiped away a little make-up that had strayed from her green eyes, before straightening her clothes. She’d pulled herself together again, attempting to leave behind the odd sensation of Geoff over her body. A victim, funny she didn’t feel like the victim to anything, but Geoff was involved in something illegal. There were thousands of questions swimming through her head and no answers. Why would anyone want Envel’s records? Who was Geoff? What did he intend to do with her? Kara went through the apartment, stopping at a closed door in the hallway. She opened it and found a linen closet. The next door was a second bathroom followed by a bedroom. Finally, she found an office. From the opened doorway, she saw the boxes from Envel stacked on top of his desk. Figuring she had a little time before Geoff returned, she decided to look through some of the papers. At least she’d get an idea of the situation. The papers were shuffled throughout the box, probably from Ken’s sloppy handling. She started through the top documents. Thousands of numbers leered from the pages. It looked like some sort of running count. The next was a graph, which made about as much sense as the count. Nothing looked interesting until she found a folder with names and addresses. It could’ve been an employee list for all she knew. With nothing else to do, she kept scanning, hoping to find something that made sense. At first she didn’t make any connections, until she found one familiar name one she’d originally heard the name on the evening news. Edward Gruber, part of the managing team over testing for the FDA. The only reason she recognized it was because he’d been indicted for accepting bribes. That didn’t make any sense. As far as she knew Envel was a consulting firm specializing in financial planning, information, and management. They went into a failing business and fired staff, then reworked existing employees, and changed computer systems. It was all basic stuff to make companies more efficient. There was no reason for Envel to have contact with anyone from the FDA. She supposed someone new could’ve been hired, maybe used Gruber as a reference check that hadn’t been aware of the news stories. It didn’t look like a reference check though. There were payroll amounts and other contact personnel. If Envel were involved in the 40

GLASS TOWERS

manufacture of food or drugs, she’d think the amounts were payoff but consulting firms didn’t do things like that. Further down in the box, she found more records on people in various positions. Some worked in the political side of government, others the EPA. Many large prestigious companies were listed and contacts in each of those. There were even some local officials, judges, and police officers categorized by city and state, people that would never need the services of a consulting firm. It was possible that Envel had a lot of contacts. She wasn’t sure why they’d need to know a judge, but it wouldn’t be the first time a company had made bedfellows with the law. She’d seen her own boss cozying up to a senator when a company buy-out was being scrutinized for threatening to become a monopoly. Hoping for some hard information, Kara dug into the bottom box only to find more stacks of files on Envel’s clients. Frustrated, she put the folders back. None of this was her business. All she wanted was to get back to her life. As she put the last files back, a financial statement caught her eye. Geoff had acquired the listing for Envel’s assets, much of which was kept in offshore bank accounts. Kara’s mouth dropped open. She’d known Envel was successful but there were enough zeros in their bank accounts to make Bill Gates jealous. She had no idea consulting was that lucrative. She glanced over at the old coo-coo clock on the wall. She’d been staring at the papers for almost an hour and hadn’t learned anything. So what if Envel made money? Maybe Geoff was hoping to learn something to blackmail Frank Tukington with. Kara left the office and went to the front door. Quietly, she looked out the tiny glass covered hole. There was the guard. He moved his head like he was talking. That meant there were at least two of them. Life would be easier if she could just walk out of this place. She’d leave Geoff to whatever crap he was up to and go to work. There was no way out and she didn’t even have an address to her location. This seemed hopeless. Of course that didn’t mean she’d give up. Treating this like any problem, she closed her eyes a moment, opened them, and focused on the room. There had to be options. There were always options. A set of shelves sat next to the door. She walked over to them and found mail. Hallelujah, she had an address. There was a computer in Geoff’s office. All she had to do was get online and contact the authorities with the address where they could pick her up. She’d let Geoff explain his actions to the police.

41

Jennifer Cloud

Kara nearly skipped down the hall to his office. She started up the computer and placed the mail next to the keyboard. Finally, she had a way out and wouldn’t even have to pull a gun. As the computer came on, she flipped through his mail. For all his money, he paid his own bills. Most people on this end of the financial world had accountants handle everything, even their utilities. So, she knew her mysterious Geoff liked to control his money. She already knew he took the hands on approach to business. This was no don sitting behind a desk, ordering people around. This guy was different. She found all sorts of things he handled personally. Several charities had written him. A few he’d opened and stuck checks inside to mail out later. Among the payouts was a letter. She didn’t like to nose through other people’s correspondence, but the soft feminine handwriting grabbed her attention. Inside were three pages. The letter started with apologies for calls at two in the morning, and thanks for so much hard work. Kara flipped through, finding some woman thanking Geoff profusely for his help in getting her son out of jail. From the note, he’d done it pro bono. There was also a vague reference to some physical altercation that had landed Geoff in the emergency room. He’d gotten hurt tracking down the truth and all for a lady who couldn’t even pay him. Okay, so Geoff is a lawyer. That didn’t explain why Geoff was involved in something clearly illegal. There was also no need for him to extort money from anyone. He had to be loaded from the stack contributions he made. Next she found a birthday card. Again curiosity got the better of her. It was already opened, but she peeped at the card showing a monkey on the front. From the date, she guessed last week was his birthday and his mom had sent the card. So he has a mom and helps guys in trouble. That doesn’t make him a saint. The computer loaded slowly. She’d already become a snoop so she kept going and opened his desk drawer. Inside was a folder marked correspondence with more letters raving about the kind attorney. They all addressed him as Geoff and thanked him for everything from free legal services to time he’d donated at the local shelter. She picked up the bills. Many address labels were torn but the one she’d gotten the address from had Geoff Bernard written on it. It seemed there was a law office in the building called Bernard. Maybe his father or someone ran the place and she’d seen Geoff coming in the building. That would explain her vaguely knowing him. Kara stared at the screen and the wallpaper of the ocean with a dolphin cresting. In the top corner was an internet provider she recognized. It would be a simple task to 42

GLASS TOWERS

double click and sign on. Although, she had no idea of what to type, or who to contact if she did get logged in. You’re making excuses? She laid her head on the desk. I am making excuses, but he hadn’t hurt me and, from the looks of things, spent his time helping others. This Geoff guy couldn’t be all bad. She supposed even Hitler had a sweet mom but everything else pointed at him being a good guy. Even if she did find a site for the police, it didn’t feel right to bring them in and see Geoff go to jail. The police wouldn’t listen to his excuses or give him the chance to explain. Just the allegation could have his license pulled. There was a strong possibility that he was working a case or an angle. Maybe Envel was involved and he’d gone to an extreme to help some other kid wrongly imprisoned. It seemed Geoff stopped at nothing when he believed he was needed. Fine, she’d do Plan B. She went back to the bedroom and the gun Geoff had left in the drawer. The shiny black metal object looked easy enough to use. She took it out and headed to the front door. Hopefully the guards would be more afraid of an armed woman than Geoff was. Of course, she kept the safety on. There was no reason to hurt someone who hadn’t really hurt her. Gathering her courage, she went to the front door and pulled on the handle. She knew he’d locked it but she had to try. She should’ve figured he’d have a deadbolt that only worked with a key. Geoff certainly wasn’t making anything easy. Remembering the cluttered shelf, Kara started going through the contents, hoping for a spare key. She went through more paper. Geoff was a bit of a clutter freak. There were a few photos of Geoff and another strange man fishing. Then she found a key ring with at least a dozen different keys dangling from the plain silver loop. One of those had to open the door. The first key she tried was a flop. She looked through the peephole but the guards didn’t seem to notice. Apparently, her jamming a metal key in the lock hadn’t caused much noise. Kara tried another, then on the third attempt, the dead bolt turned with a scrape. Carefully, she unlocked the door and realized she hadn’t put her shoes on yet. She glanced back, finding them on the floor by the couch, along with her purse. At least she hadn’t opened the door yet. Asking the guards to wait just a minute while she slid on her shoes would be a little much.

43

Jennifer Cloud

With everything in place, she went back to the door. She didn’t want to threaten people, didn’t even want to touch the gun, but extreme measures were in order. It was time to leave. She decided to keep the keys and dropped them into her purse. Too many buildings, including hers, had floors inaccessible without a key and there were a couple of messed up looking keys on his set. Besides, she didn’t want to be stuck in an elevator any more than she wanted to be trapped in his penthouse. Her shoes on and with her purse on her shoulder, she looked like she was heading to work. The only thing wrong with the scene was the pistol she held in one hand, as she reached and turned the doorknob with the other. She held the knob and wished her knees would stop shaking. She took a deep breath, then pulled the door open surprising the two men. Destin started forward until she raised the gun. Chris took two steps backwards, obviously not a brave soul. “Just freeze right there.” Kara stepped away from the door. “You two go inside.” She waved the gun, pointing the way with the barrel. “Listen lady, there’s no reason to get upset. Our boss is a good guy. Just calm down.” “Well I’m not a good woman. Now haul your asses inside that apartment before I stain the hall with your brains.” The hard edge in her voice surprised even her. She hadn’t managed such a response with Geoff. Luckily, the men didn’t try her bluff the same way Geoff had. Destin stepped into the penthouse followed by Chris. Both men were wide eyed, either shocked from her behavior or the situation they’d gotten themselves into. If they wanted to, she was certain they could drop her. Destin had a bulge in his coat that he eased one hand towards. She didn’t think they’d kill her, but didn’t want to risk it. “Just stay in here until the count of twenty. That will get me in the elevator.” Kara shut the door, knowing they’d be out in a moment. She took the keys from her purse and slid the key into the lock. That’s when the guys inside decided that they’d waited long enough. She started to turn the key when the doorknob moved. Quickly, she grabbed it, dropping the gun, and tried to pull it towards her with one hand, while the other worked the lock. The guy was strong, jerking the door open an inch. The sight of her must’ve surprised him. He let go, letting the door fall shut. She slid the bolt of the lock into place with a loud snap.

44

GLASS TOWERS

There, with knob in hand, she froze. She’d done it. She’d actually locked up two men. Her celebration was short lived. Panic filled her, pushing her into action. She scooped up the gun and ran down the short hall to the elevator. She hit the button, wondering how long it would take for them to free themselves. Seconds felt like an eternity while she stared at the little digital display on top of the elevator. She shut her eyes, while adrenaline pumped through her body. Please, come on. Please. Open damn it. Behind her the guards banged on the door, letting dull thumps fill the hall. That didn’t bother her as much as the moment the sound stopped. She’d bet anything they had keys. It wouldn’t be long before they were free. She hit the elevator button repeatedly, trying to make it come to her rescue. It took its time, pausing a floor below. She thought she’d go mad waiting for the number to change. With a soft swish the doors opened, just as she heard the penthouse door and two very angry men charge into the hall. Kara hit the button to close the doors and only then noticed the key system. Desperately she plunged the keys into the hole. She saw the men coming towards the elevator. Destin was red faced and ready to explode. She didn’t want to face them again. They’d cuff her to the bed and be none too nice about it. This was her only chance for escape. Who knows what Geoff would do when he found out? “No,” she screamed. The gun was in her purse but there was no time to fish it out. She had to make the elevator work, had to get down to the street. Freedom was so close. The misshapen key fit into the hole. No small accomplishment considering how badly her hands shook. The key turned and the doors, started closing as Destin’s hand reached to her. His beet red face filled her vision and she saw a single vein pulsing out of control on his forehead. **** Geoff adjusted his tie before the uniformed police officers walked into his office. He’d been red flagged. The kindly Sumter City Police Department had left officers in the building to interview anyone coming in after ten. Given the large number of bosses who regularly didn’t come in until lunch, they were very busy. There were two male officers, too young to know what they were doing. They didn’t matter, only another minor inconvenience in an otherwise strange day. It wasn’t even noon yet and in one shot he’d committed a major theft and kidnapped the most beautiful woman he’d ever seen.

45

Jennifer Cloud

Ah, Kara would be waiting for him when he got back. The sight of her squirming on his bed caused too many thoughts to enter his mind and he barely registered the young men taking seats across from him. “Mr. Bernard, may we ask you a few questions?” It took a moment, while Geoff stared blankly at them. “Certainly, but please hurry. I have business across town after lunch and too many things to attend to.” “Sure we don’t want to take up much of your time.” The officer in glasses spoke softly as if Geoff intimidated him. It was an amusing trait but hardly suitable for an interrogation officer. “There are a few things we need to talk to you about.” “I heard there was some trouble in the lobby.” He didn’t want to have this conversation. He’d gone from good guy, to some low life kidnapper, keeping a woman bound in his home. Kara was mad when he left. There had been a sizzle between them, though. At least he hoped he wasn’t the only one who’d felt it. The attraction between them might be enough for her to forgive what he’d done. If not, he’d lose his freedom and any chance he had with the pretty lady. “Sir, a woman was kidnapped. Do you know a Kara Hughes?” Geoff smiled. He couldn’t help it. He’d met Kara Hughes six months ago when her boss brought her in on a meeting. They’d needed some legal help. Nothing major, just a contract rewritten in a hurry and their staff was over extended. She’d sat there so prim and proper, one leg crossed over the other, while she took a few notes. Kara hardly looked him in the face. She’d been so focused, so intent on her job that nothing made it beyond her responsibility. He could still remember her sitting there in that black pinstriped suit. She’d worn pants that day and small heels with her lovely long locks tied back in an absurd bun. He liked her outfit better today. Red was definitely her color and the way her hair had been messed made it look like she’d just had sex. “Sir?” “I’m sorry, did you say Karen?” Geoff needed this to go faster. He wanted to get back to his sweet guest, not play twenty questions with the police. “Kara Hughes.” “I see so many people. If she worked in this building, I’m sure I’d run into her at some point, but I didn’t personally know her.” No one personally knew Kara. He’d been on the elevator with her on several occasions, but she never conveyed the slightest interest in him. Sure, she was nice

46

GLASS TOWERS

enough, always waving and participating in chitchat, but she never got beyond basic pleasantries. “Sir, why did you come in so late today?” As the question left the officer’s mouth, the cell phone in Geoff’s pocket began to vibrate. He pulled it out and recognized the number. This wasn’t good timing. Something must be wrong at his penthouse. “Could you excuse me a moment?” Geoff asked the officer as Destin’s frantic voice filled his ear. “I’m afraid I have to take this.” Geoff rose from his desk and stepped to the private bathroom off his office. He didn’t want to risk the officers hearing anything. Just from the tone in Destin’s voice he knew something very bad had happened. “Please tell me you didn’t hurt her,” started Geoff. That was the one thing he couldn’t handle.

47

Jennifer Cloud

Chapter Five

Titus watched the roads blur as Sam ran the second red light of the morning. He didn’t bother with the siren, only a blue light and the belief that he was invincible. They cut through the turning lane, then swerved back over, running across the curb, when Sam took the corner. A car in front of them slowed. Titus stomped the floor unmercifully, wishing some magic would allow him a brake on his side. Sam swerved, fishtailed, then straightened the car and went around. He had no idea why Sam had to drive like that. There was no accident or criminal on the run. Other officers secured everything but that wasn’t good enough for Sam. Titus tried to hide his irritation, but it became a losing battle. Again, Sam jerked Titus, bumping his head against the window, in another attempt to cut around traffic. They crossed to the section nicknamed, “the Village”, although it was nothing like its New York namesake. This was a smaller community with cobblestone streets in the older section and many historical homes. Their destination was a four-story building with wide balconies over looking this small section of the city. Plants seemed to be on every floor, including the fourth, where the lights were on inside Ms. Kara Hughes’ apartment. Sam and Titus wasted no time, parking on the side of the street and running into the entrance. The ground floor was fine, mailboxes to the side and such, but nothing as posh as the Hawkings. Of course, Sam ran through the entry twice looking for the access to the upper floors. A wide set of stairs was in front of them but Sam didn’t pay those any attention until he realized there were a few amenities missing here, no elevator. With a grumble, Sam stood at the first step. For the first time since they’d gotten the call, Sam slowed, looking up the stairs he’d have to climb. Titus loved it and went by the old guy. He took the stairs two at a time, looking back at the angry scowl on Sam’s face. At the landing, Titus stopped, yawned, then leaned against the wall. “I hate you,” sneered Sam between heavy gasps, as he came up to the landing. “I really hate you.” 48

GLASS TOWERS

“Come on. Not much further.” Titus ran up and waited on the next landing hearing a slur of profanity as Sam tried to catch up. “Hurry up. It will be night before you get up here.” The routine continued with Titus waiting, goading him on a landing while Sam huffed and puffed. Finally they reached the fourth floor. It hadn’t taken more than a few minutes but Titus emphasized the point by looking at his watch as Sam reached the last floor. “Punk.” Sam’s face was pink and he leaned heavily on the railing. “Cut it out smart ass.” “Yes, sir,” Titus snickered. The men entered a long hall. It appeared that there were two apartments per floor. They’d been told Kara’s place was on the fourth facing Greene Street, but while amusing himself, Titus had lost track of direction. He was unsure which door to try, left or right when the left opened and out walked Van. “This way gentlemen.” Sam went inside first with Titus on his heels. There was no sign of Danny. Van may have made him wait in the car. It wouldn’t be the first time. Danny wasn’t well behaved around ladies. “Ms. Hughes,” Sam stepped by Van, not knocking, only calling out her name as if she were in a waiting room instead of her own home. Titus slowed, taking in the little details that spoke volumes about a person. This apartment was well kept. The foyer was small with a table to the side displaying a silk flower arrangement. It also held some letters in a small rack to the side. Titus quickly flipped through them as he heard a female voice answer Sam. Nothing but bills sat in the stack. Not that he’d be so lucky as to find personal correspondence between her and a kidnapper. Still he glanced in the open purse sitting on the floor next to the table. Again, there was nothing. A few things were dropped carelessly by the door. Her purse for one and her apartment keys were on the table, missing the hook by the bills. It seemed Ms. Hughes came home exhausted. Titus crept through the foyer and looked in a small dining room to the right. On the opposite side was a kitchen surrounded by a bar. He kept going until the tile floor changed to carpeting. Around a small wall he found Kara Hughes sitting on her couch with Sam taking the seat across from her.

49

Jennifer Cloud

Damn she was beautiful. She wore the same suit from the guard’s earlier description. Her hair was down, falling loosely over her bosom. Her skin looked pale, not unhealthy, but clearly a woman afraid. “Hello, Ms. Hughes.” Titus sat on the couch next to her and held out his hand. “I’m Detective Titus Benton.” Sam glanced his way, still red faced from the walk up the stairs. “Ms. Hughes was just telling me about her miraculous escape.” From the tone in Sam’s voice, he was still pissed. Served him right for driving crazy through town. “There’s really nothing miraculous about it. The SUV pulled over and the guy sitting in the back next to me tossed me to the curb. Then they drove away. I walked a little ways before I could hail a taxi.” “Really?” Titus leaned closer, watching her. The story sounded plausible but her left hand reached to her mouth when she spoke. Both feet were on the floor but she shifted them several times and seemed determined to avoid eye contact with Sam or him. “Really. That’s all. There were four or five guys all in black. They grabbed me and the files then loaded me up in some SUV. I’m not sure of the make.” Her voice went up a notch doing a poor impression of a dumb chick. “It was one of those tall ones. The next thing I knew, I was out on the curb.” “Did you land on the street or actually on the cement curb?” Sam leaned a little closer, probably noting the same discrepancy between words and body language Titus had sensed. “I guess a little of both.” Kara wrenched her hands together. “Did you recognize any of your assailants?” Titus watched her hand move, and noticed a strange mark at the wrist. “No. I didn’t get a good look. They were wearing ski masks.” Kara raised her arm again and the sleeve of her suit crept up far enough for Titus to get a look at a nasty bruise. “You never saw any of their faces?” It was Sam’s turn, making her adjust her responses between the officers. “Not even one of them?” Kara opened her mouth then closed it again. She hesitated, thinking about her response before she let it slip out. Titus didn’t like this one bit. She was clearly working out a lie and trying hard to keep from making a mistake. “One of them lost his mask in the lobby but I was so shocked that I don’t remember what he looked like.” Kara glanced up, wide eyed, and stared at Titus. It was a great ploy, too bad he’d seen it used too many times. 50

GLASS TOWERS

“Was he a White guy, Latino, Black? What color hair did he have? Give me anything.” Sam leaned closer. “You have to remember something.” She shrugged and held her attention on Titus, clearly giving up on convincing Sam of anything. Kara’s hands stayed in her lap, long nails clicking against each other as her hands wrestled. “I guess I was so afraid. I think he was a White guy, but I honestly don’t remember. Maybe it’s shock.” Titus looked at Sam. He knew his partner well enough to read his expression. He thought this lady was as full of shit as he did. It also seemed Sam was leaving the unmasking to Titus. “I understand. You’ve been through a horrible ordeal.” Titus reached over and softly took her hand. It was meant to look sympathetic and it worked. Kara’s hand relaxed and he immediately jerked her hand forward, bringing her entire body closer. “What’s with the bruise on your wrist then?” Kara looked startled and the doe eyes vanished for something darker. Anger Titus guessed. She pulled her arm away, and adjusted the sleeve to hide the marks. It was very strange behavior for a kidnapped woman. Usually they showed every mark, went over each detail. She took a deep breath then stood, walking to the sliding glass doors that opened on the balconies they’d seen from the street. Her arms wrapped around her waist while every muscle, down to her calves appeared to tense under the stress. It reminded Titus of Paul Hops. “He hurt me, okay.” Her words were almost too low to hear. “The marks probably came when he pulled me into the vehicle. I was terrified and struggling. I don’t even think he meant to hurt me.” She let out a nervous giggle and showed the first real bit of emotion Titus had seen since he’d arrived. “I don’t know why he didn’t kill me. Maybe there’s more going on here than we know. He could’ve raped me, left me in a dumpster dead someplace, but he didn’t. I don’t think there’s anything else to tell you. He didn’t kill me and I’m grateful. Let’s leave it at that.” Titus sat there a moment absorbing her words. She was emotional, and rightfully so. If she were innocent then she’d gone through a horrendous ordeal. She could be afraid of her kidnappers or felt sympathy towards them. Either way she needed time to calm down, and realize who her friends were. “I won’t push but you need to talk to someone. It might as well be people like us. People you can trust. You’d be surprised at how understanding I am.” 51

Jennifer Cloud

“I saw how understanding you could be when you jerked my arm.” Her voice shook. The mark on her arm, the evidence, embarrassed her. Once again, it wasn’t the behavior of an innocent woman, unless she’d been threatened into holding back information from the police. Titus stared at her long hair, hanging past her shoulders. It stopped a few inches before her jacket ended, then came the curve of her ass. “Those marks are evidence. We need to get those guys who abducted you. Work with me. Let’s make sure they can’t do this again.” “I really doubt anything like this will ever happen again.” Her voice trembled with more emotion but he couldn’t tell if it were anger or pain. “I just want the matter forgotten. It’s humiliating and I won’t testify or be bothered with this anymore. In my mind, nothing happened.” Kara’s words sounded strong but her body appeared frail. She glanced back over her shoulder, looking at Titus. Her face filled with questions as if doubting her own words or what to say next. Titus looked at his partner and caught Sam’s expression. It was time to go. They needed her to stew a bit. Continuing with the current line of questions would only strengthen her resolve. “Ms. Hughes, I’m going to leave my card.” Titus took out his little leather card holder and put his business card on the table. “When you decide to stop protecting these men or want to tell me exactly what happened, give me a call.” He watched her, but she didn’t comment or move. Her gaze stayed fixed on some distant point on the horizon without offering a rebuttal against his claims. She’d confessed more in her silence than any number of denials could relate. Somehow that beautiful quiet also made him want to go to her. He wanted to see more of this conflicted woman, trusting and fearing at the same time. It made him wonder what had really happened during her absence. Sam went to the door first with Titus following. At the hallway, he glanced back and found her motionless—her long legs disappearing beneath her skirt. His gaze hung a touch too long, but no amount of will would force her to turn around. For some reason, he wanted to see if there were tears in her eyes. They walked to the stairs, again keeping quiet as they went down to the street and the private office also known as their car. With the doors shut Titus let out a long sigh. He knew what was coming. Sam suspected the girl’s involvement from the beginning and she had clearly been hiding something. “Let it rip, Sam.” 52

GLASS TOWERS

For the first time in years, Sam surprised him. “I don’t know if she’s afraid or part of the plot.” Titus wasn’t sure either. The kidnappers might’ve given her the spiel about knowing where she lived and worked. She was an adult. They couldn’t force the truth out of her, although part of him wanted to question her again. “Do you want us to drop the kidnapping angle?” “Hell, no,” replied Sam with anger. “She doesn’t get a choice on whether we investigate this thing. In the end it will be up to the District Attorney. For now, our job is to get at the truth. Even if little Miss Corporate doesn’t appreciate it.” **** Kara saw the officers getting into the car. They glanced up at the window, staring into the glass. She was certain they couldn’t see her from the street, but the younger one kept looking up as if he could. Just go away and leave me alone. This wasn’t over. The younger guy, Titus, knew something was wrong, but she couldn’t bring herself to confess the truth. Sure, she knew who had kidnapped her and where the guy lived, but without all the facts, she couldn’t turn them over to a system designed to ruin a good name with allegations before anything had been substantiated. She’d hoped for a few minutes of peace to gather her thoughts before confronting the police. To her surprise, two boys in blue had been waiting inside her apartment, diligently searching through her possessions. They hadn’t gotten far, only a few drawers in the kitchen. It had still made her feel more violated than being carried to a stranger’s home. Paul Hops was the first person she’d called and had done that while the cops were standing around waiting for the detectives to arrive. Her duties were put off until tomorrow and the meeting could go on without her. Apparently, they didn’t need a pair of legs in the meeting after all. She’d put the presentation together and anyone could follow her notes. At least she wouldn’t be leered at during the meeting. The world had turned into an interesting place. To think, she’d only been worried about firing employees today. It was only the afternoon and she’d had quite an adventure. Kara shrugged off her jacket and kicked away her heels. It felt good to walk around without them. The next stop was the bathroom and her large bathtub. There wasn’t a problem in the world a long hot bath couldn’t resolve. With the tub filling, she went to her room and finished undressing. She’d discarded her top and pulled away her ruined stockings—balled them up and threw them 53

Jennifer Cloud

across the room, as the phone next to the bed started ringing. The caller ID listed it as unknown. Another nameless person wasn’t something she wanted to deal with. Extending trembling fingers, she reached for the phone. They didn’t look or feel like part of her hand, even after she felt the slick plastic in her grip and heard a man’s voice on the other end of the line. “Kara, are you there?” It was Geoff. She knew his voice too well. “Are you on the phone? Hello?” “Hi Geoff.” Her heartbeat kicked up, and she closed her eyes. “Are you coming after me?” “Do you want me to?” She smiled, despite herself and wondered if he would show up if she asked him to. Geoff probably would. He hadn’t seemed afraid of anyone or anything. She couldn’t imagine him waiting for something he wanted, simply taking it was his thing. “I suppose not.” Kara looked down at her unzipped skirt and lace bra, wishing she didn’t feel so awkward being half dressed while talking to him. “I’m afraid you caught me just before a bath.” He made a little noise like a growl. “I’ll be right over.” She laughed, unable to keep his strange sense of humor from enchanting her. “That’s probably not the best idea. The police were here. They’re very interested in the man who kidnapped me.” A silence followed and she started to think that he’d hung up, until his breath filled her ear from a long exhale. She waited for him to take his time and comment. “Should I get myself a lawyer?” It was her turn to comment. Her actions weren’t logical. She wasn’t sure why she’d really protected a stranger who’d taken her from work. It had to be more than the hope Geoff was a nice guy on a cause. There were a dozen reasons to let the cops sort this out and get to the truth. Her odd behavior seemed worse when he confronted her with it, though. Guilt filled her and she didn’t want to tell him what she’d done. It was silly, but the thought of Geoff knowing she’d protected him made her more anxious than the police questioning her. Watching what she said would also be a good idea. From those policemen’s reactions, they didn’t trust her story. If the cops suspected her involvement then they’d tap her phone. It was a little fast for that kind of action but she didn’t want to risk it.

54

GLASS TOWERS

“I told the police that the kidnapper threw me out on the street and drove away.” She tried to make the nervousness in her voice leave. “That in the rush, I’m afraid I couldn’t identify the attacker. Must’ve been the shock.” Again there was silence. She could only imagine him trying to decipher what that meant. It wasn’t everyday she lied to law enforcement. His crime was serious enough to send him to jail but she couldn’t be the one to do it. When he didn’t have a remark, she figured it was best to continue. The confession made her feel a little stronger, like she’d gained control of some important aspect of her life, so she finished explaining. “You know, some people have reasons for their actions. I don’t pretend to understand them. Maybe thank you letters from distraught mothers, or a gut feeling can change one’s opinion. I do know that there had better be a damn good reason why I was kidnapped.” “My sweet, I bet there was a very good reason.” He sighed, perhaps relieved she wouldn’t be at his home waiting for him. “Don’t answer now, but next week when my schedule has cleared, I’d like to take you out. Someplace nicer than our last meeting. I’d like to properly apologize and explain.” The statement made her fall backwards, lying on the bed with the phone still in her hand. She held up her left wrist and looked at the mark left by the handcuffs. The blue/black line circled her wrist. “I don’t know. I’ve got a hunch you’re the kinky type, you know, cuff a girl to the headboard kind of guy.” Geoff busted out laughing. “Um…I guess finding handcuffs in a guy’s bedroom would be hard to explain.” He laughed again and the sound made her join. “I guess it would be hard for a girl to believe a bodyguard had handed those over and they’d happen to have been in reaching distance at the time.” “Sure. I’ll believe anything once.” His voice grew deeper, filled with masculinity. “Think about my offer. Who knows, you might like the kinky type.” It was tempting. She should run like hell from this guy but there was an air of danger to him that peaked her interest. Thinking back on him, he was attractive as hell and she adored flirting with him. “I thought you didn’t want me to answer, yet.” “Good enough. I’ll be in touch later.” His voice changed to a soft whisper. “Enjoy your bath.” 55

Jennifer Cloud

Kara held the receiver until the annoying beeping sound forced her to hang up. For a moment she was lost in the romantic notions Geoff presented. She hadn’t dated in a long time and hadn’t really thought about in almost as long. Oh shit, my bath. She jumped up and ran to the bathroom. The water was high but not in danger of running over, even when she slid into the hot water. At least she got the rest of the day off work. It might be nice to relax, maybe even do some shopping. Who was she kidding? She’d probably spend all day reading on the balcony. It was her only hobby. She also had a sneaky suspicion that Geoff would preoccupy her thoughts, whether she wanted him to or not. Funny, she’d never been attracted to a bad boy before today. “What are you up to Geoff?” She liked the sound of his name echoing in the bathroom. When she shut her eyes, and slid lower into the water, his face haunted her. “Geoff. Are you the kinky type?”

56

GLASS TOWERS

Chapter Six

Paul Hops sat at the heavy wooden table with his attorney next to him. The two were close enough to touch elbows. Titus knew the attorney, Frederick Tines, and he looked every bit the lawyer from his slicked back hair to his equally slick suit. The tops of the guy’s shoes shined like mirrors, even under the bland fluorescent lighting. He had a reputation too, a real shark, and quick to work on shady cases. Sam and Titus had their work cut out for them. Kara had turned up and called her boss. That limited their power immediately. Kidnappings motivated people, not theft. With Kara back, they’d have to play this game carefully to get any new information. Tines wasn’t about to let Paul Hops make a mistake. The lawyer’s eyes narrowed as he stared across the table at them. He looked like a predator, searching for a weakness, something to use in his attack. This was a seasoned professional. Paul Hops was the opposite. Titus doubted he’d ever been in a police station before, much less been questioned. Still, Titus expected the president of a company to have a harder edge, not scare so easily. Whatever Paul had done, must’ve been terrible. The man looked like he was facing the guillotine. They had decided to work Hops despite Kara’s strange reappearance. When the businessman walked in the station door, both officers had been in agreement, that they needed to go after Paul. Hopefully, he had information about Envel or the theft. At least that was Sam’s hope. Titus worried about it. He wasn’t sure if he wanted to hear anything about Envel. “Hello Mr. Hops.” Sam started the set up for a quiet version of good cop/bad cop. It’s something the little man loved to do. Titus remained menacing in the background while Sam went through the verbal games. Titus watched body language and when necessary, stepped in for his turn. “My client has only come here to make sure there’s no information you need from him concerning Kara’s kidnapping.” Tines was quick to speak, using that strange squeaky noise that made Titus cringe. “I’m afraid we need to move this along, he has other obligations.” 57

Jennifer Cloud

“Well, we all have other obligations.” Sam studied him a minute. It must’ve been some instinct with him because Titus never failed to be impressed with how the old bird handled an interrogation. “We’re more concerned about your connection to Envel.” That was the key. Hops turned pale and his eyes grew three sizes. He looked at Tines, who whispered something back into Hops’ ear. Nothing was loud enough for them to hear but they knew they’d hit a sore spot. “I’m afraid Hops is not in business with Envel or Mr. Tukington. If you have a matter to discuss with Envel, I suggest you bring in someone from that company. You’ve obviously got the wrong person.” That had been a lot of whispering for a man not involved with Envel. Titus was willing to bet Hops had nearly wet himself when he’d heard the implication. Once again, Sam’s long shot was paying off. Now it was time to turn the screws. Titus placed an inch thick folder on the desk in front of them. Some of it was factual, but most of its contents were nothing more than junk from old files they’d gotten at Envel. Still the stack looked impressive. “Would you care to rephrase that?” asked Sam. He tapped on the folder with one finger. When Tines leaned forward, Sam opened it to the front page, a memo with Envel in large bold print. “There’s a lot more where that came from,” added Titus. “A lot more.” Hops grabbed Tines by the shoulder and pulled him closer. His hand looked like a bony claw gripping Tines very expensive black suit. Again, all Titus could hear was a very annoyed attorney telling Hops to be quiet. Titus hadn’t realized Sam was going to work the angle like a business association. That had to be what had happened. Hops’ was another joker in bed with Envel. Too bad Sam didn’t know the truth about the company and Titus couldn’t say a word. It also meant Kara Hughes could be just another person in Envel’s grip. Finally, Tines waved Hops to be quiet with a single hand. Tines opened his cell phone, stood, and walked to the corner of the room. If Tines was working for Hops, who in the hell was he calling? Again the sounds were too low to make out any real words, only the strained edges of Tines’s voice carried to them. That’s when Titus realized that Tines wasn’t working for Mr. Hops but Envel. This attorney had been provided for all parties best interests, not just for Hops. Hunger grew in Titus. He wanted to dig into this case, pull apart whatever secrets caused that beautiful woman to be abducted, but he knew better. Digging too deep would 58

GLASS TOWERS

expose himself, so he’d have to remain a careful observer. If this broke open, he couldn’t be blamed. Some things were meant to stay hidden in the glass tower. Besides, this case wouldn’t go so easily. Hops wouldn’t break with the attorney there. Titus liked to see men like Hops sweat. Looking at Hops, Titus wondered if the guy would crap his pants or faint. The odds were good for either. Hops had the expression of a man with his nuts in a vice. He looked to be in pain and shook until his expensive cufflinks fluttered back and forth. “We’re out of here Hops.” Tines stepped forward and helped Hops to his feet. “If these men have any more questions, they can get a warrant for your arrest.” “Arrest?” chirped Hops and he almost sat back down. His face turned to Sam with a pleading expression. “But, I thought…” Again, the lawyer whispered something before gripping Hops by the arm and leading him to the door. Sam let the slick lawyer touch the knob before he said anything. The timing was perfect, as always. “Then we’ll see you tomorrow. It might take us until three to get the warrant issued, but I don’t think you’ll mind walking out the door with us.” Sam removed his glasses and cleaned them. “Don’t worry. We’ll try to be there before five.” Hops stopped and turned back towards them. Tines wasn’t falling for the ploy, though. He barked something like an order then shoved Hops through the door, and into the hallway. The door shut behind them. “Who do you think Tines called?” Titus stood and walked to the door. He knew, but he needed to see what Sam thought. He’d been told to keep up with his partner’s opinions. That seemed like a harder job than working the case. “I don’t know but I think we should check into Envel a little closer.” More was happening behind those old eyes. Normally Titus was privy to all Sam’s wild ideas, but something about this case changed that. It was almost as if Sam knew. The thought made Titus’ blood run cold. It was silly paranoia. No one knew his secrets. No one could know. “Sounds like a plan.” Titus had never investigated a consulting firm before. They’d done plenty of investment firms, even checked out a murder at a steel company but a business that regularly dealt with so many other clients and privileged information seemed like a big job. “What about the girl?” Sam picked up a blue pen from the table. He only wrote with blue pens. It made little sense but many things about Sam made no sense so Titus 59

Jennifer Cloud

took this one in stride. Once, Titus stole every blue pen in the station just to mess with the old guy. It worked. Sam was one grouchy cuss by lunch, and went out to buy pens before he’d let Titus eat anything. “Well?” Titus thought about it. Since they’d met Kara, she appeared in his thoughts frequently. He had to be honest with Sam. Kara clearly had some other agenda running, but Titus had no idea what it could be. “She’s lying. I saw the marks on her wrists. Those were from handcuffs, not from being grabbed.” Sam chewed the end of the pen. “She must’ve been held somewhere, even it was in the back of an SUV. I think we need to contact cab companies. A lady like her doesn’t take the bus. If they threw her out, then maybe we’ll get a street.” “I’m with you.” Titus realized that he sounded a little too excitable. He should act like this case was nothing special. “I bet she caught a ride outside of some hideout. From her wrists, I think she was bound and managed to escape.” Titus thought about it again. “Maybe she’s afraid for her life.” If there was a connection with a cab company, Envel was probably already on it. They wanted their information back. If they didn’t get it, there’s no telling what measures they’d take. “You know, Sam, Kara is no dummy. She might’ve walked a street or two over before hailing a cab. At least she might’ve, if she’s trying to cover.” “I don’t know about her.” Sam gnawed the pen a little more, and put the dented hull on the table. “From her actions, I think she’s afraid. I’m just not sure if it’s for her life or something else. It still might throw off a cab connection. A lady fresh out of being held, doesn’t stand out front waiting. She runs.” Very little bothered Titus anymore, but the idea that Kara was involved in the theft stung him physically. They’d questioned her participation from the beginning, but the more he thought about her, the more he wanted this stranger to be an innocent bystander. He supposed it was possible that she’d been involved. She could’ve even choreographed the entire event. He’d keep happier notions in mind, maybe a few where she’d fall into his arms or at least let him take her on a date. “Sam,” a voice boomed outside the door before it ever opened. Titus knew the voice well. He wasn’t the least bit surprised to see the Chief shove open the door, and step inside. “To what do we owe this visit?” Sam growled.

60

GLASS TOWERS

“Envel wants the case dropped.” He tossed a paper on the table. “Find out why but be discreet.” With that he left, shouting at another officer down the hall. Titus picked up the two-page letter filled with legalese, and clearly drafted to appear very important. The list of long words boiled down to a drummed up excuse that the missing papers were nothing important and the investigation proved to be more problematic for the company than the original crime. It certainly made the case more interesting. He could imagine Sam’s thoughts. A large powerful company wanting a crime swept under the rug, while a woman covered for her kidnappers, and her boss worried over some lie, or secret, or mistake. He was willing to bet Paul Hops had made a mistake. Titus knew how those came back to bite and, in the world of business, when Envel bit they never let go. They were worse than snapping turtles. Envel wasn’t the first company not wanting the negative publicity. Avoiding the press and the law was a delicate business. Perhaps the key to this case wasn’t Envel itself, but a company they’d worked for. There were plenty who’d used Envel’s services and been caught in their web. “Sam, I’ve got an idea.” “Well there’s a first time for everything.” Sam grinned. “Real cute numb nuts. I’m thinking that we split up. You go check out Envel and I’ll dig into Pries-Corp.” Titus went through the scenario out loud. There was a reason he’d rather have Sam look into Envel. It made Titus look innocent and freed him from the prying eyes of the troll. “Paul Hops was awfully nervous. Maybe Envel had done something for his company that Hops doesn’t want to come out. He could have arranged the theft in order to get private information back.” Sam scratched his chin, pressing his lips together until they disappeared into his beard-stubbled face. After a moment, he started nodding. Whatever amazing gears spun in the old guy’s head liked the idea. He didn’t admit it right away, only stared with an annoyed look on his face. “I like it. Just to keep from raising suspicions, let’s bring in officers to check out every company in the place. We might catch something extra and it would cover the heart of our investigation.” Titus’ heart skipped a beat. He hadn’t planned on so many hands digging through records. “What about Envel trying to bury this? They might cause a stink.” “I don’t give a rat’s ass. I’ve got a feeling about this case.”

61

Jennifer Cloud

The business day was drawing to a close and it would take time to get the necessary paperwork. This case would have to wait until tomorrow or the next day. That left another long evening to kill. “Hey,” started Sam, “wanna head to Thompson’s and get a beer?” Titus shook his head. Their usual routine had been to work a case all day, then hit the bar until they were too drunk to stand. Each would go home and start the day all over again the next morning. The only change in the routine came between intense cases, when the weekends went on too long. “I think I’m going to turn in early tonight.” Titus yawned, stretching his arms out to each side. “We’ll start trying to get a warrant tomorrow.” Titus walked out, leaving Sam alone in the interrogation room. He slid on his old leather bomber, leaving the station for the side parking lot. Under the dimming sky sat his old nineteen seventy-five TransAm. He’d been restoring it over the last year, although rarely drove it. Most days, he drove his little boring Chevy. This morning he’d pulled the gas guzzling multi-colored car from the garage, and tested out the big block he’d installed. The car wasn’t pretty, but she purred as he started her up. Drops of water lined the t-tops from the earlier rain. He needed to replace the rubber along the seams. Maybe he’d get to that part next week. Either way it felt good to drive her, instead of sitting in a smoky bar listening to one of Sam’s war stories. Sam was a great guy, better cop, but growing old and lonely with other police officers, wasn’t a life Titus wanted to emulate. Titus turned onto the wet road. The rain had stopped but the sky stayed filled with angry clouds readying for another downpour. It was annoying to drive his old sports car in the rain. Every few minutes, droplets would gather and land on his shoulder or head. The cold water wasn’t pleasant but he couldn’t go his house yet. He turned away from home back to the little area nicknamed The Village. The roads had a few people walking with umbrellas in tow but any serious crowds had decided to stay indoors. Titus was thankful for that. Sure, in a way he was on police business, but not officially. More than anything, he was curious about Ms. Kara Hughes. He pulled to the curb as the streetlights switched on. Four floors above, he saw the lights on inside Kara’s apartment. From the distance he couldn’t see much except an occasional dark form pass in front of the windows. “What happened to you today?” he mumbled behind the fogging glass. “Who did you see?” 62

GLASS TOWERS

Tomorrow they’d have phone taps in place and the paperwork had already been filed to get financial records on Kara and her boss. Whatever secrets the little lady held would come to light. Titus rolled down his window and felt the chilly evening air flood the car. He stared up and caught a glimpse of the balcony door opening. He didn’t have any binoculars with him but he bet Kara had stepped to the balcony to enjoy the evening. A dark shape disappeared into the shadows near the chairs, confirming his suspicions. He could imagine her sitting, sipping some wine while contemplating her day. Her hair would be down. By now she would’ve shed her suit for something softer. Maybe she liked jeans. Maybe she even liked guys who drove beat up sports cars. There were times that his imagination ran away with him. He could easily give into it now. He’d seen iron wrought patio furniture up there. That’s where she was, relaxing from a difficult day. Maybe she was considering calling him and spilling the truth about her escapades. She might need a friend to talk to. A woman like her could tell him anything. He’d never repeat it to Sam, or anyone else, not even Envel. No. He doubted she was ready to talk. This corporate woman wanted this put behind her but why? Was she involved? Could she see her attacker? Could Envel be holding something over her? He wouldn’t solve the theft sitting beneath her balcony like a lovelorn suitor. This case was going to be tricky enough without worrying over another victim, if that’s what she was. “Goodnight, Ms. Hughes.” Titus brought the engine to life. “I’m sure to speak with you again.”

63

Jennifer Cloud

Chapter Seven

Kara walked to the glass doors at the Hawkings Building. She arrived in a cab today, mostly because she didn’t feel like coming in yesterday to retrieve her car. She stood at the first doors and saw the yellow sedan pull away. The wind was brisk this morning, cutting through her clothes and making her wish she’d worn a coat over her suit. The sun had started rising, arching oranges filling the sky, maybe that would warm the day. This close to the ocean the wind stayed heavy, whisking around the buildings and finding its way inland. She stood on the sidewalk, looking up and down the road for unfamiliar cars. There was no reason for her to be in danger. She knew Geoff meant her no harm, but she couldn’t calm the fluttering in her stomach. She supposed it really wasn’t fear, more anticipation than anything. Stepping up to the revolving door, she went inside. The next set of doors were still closed and locked. They looked strange. The doors were huge, opening out of the way, and latched to the wall by seven-thirty to facilitate the normal business crowd. She doubted many people who worked regular hours noticed them. She hit the intercom and waved at the small camera in the door. A moment later the first door released and she went inside, passed through the thick glass door, and approached Tim. He didn’t nod in his usual friendly way. His eyes looked big then dropped to the desk as if looking for some important work he’d forgotten. “Good morning, Tim.” “Ma’am, are you okay?” His eyes met hers, but only for a moment. In that brief gaze, she saw tears building. His voice held more emotion than he’d ever expressed before today. “Really okay?” “I’m fine.” Kara reached over the counter and touched the old bony hand with the skin that had grown too thin. “You shouldn’t worry so much. Things like that happen. Everything turned out fine.” He nodded but pain stayed in his face. “I should’ve done more,” he whispered. “I’m security. I’m supposed to protect you.” 64

GLASS TOWERS

Kara had never been a physical person. She wasn’t crazy about shaking hands much less violating someone’s personal space. Today was different. Kara walked around the desk for the first time since she’d started working in the building. There she leaned down, and hugged the tiny man. Tim trembled in her arms then wiped his eyes. “You get on to work now.” He sniffled loudly, fighting for control of his voice. “You’re not allowed back here.” She hugged him once more, surprised by how deeply his display touched her. They’d never shared more than a dozen words but her disappearance seemed to tear that sweet man apart. She supposed he should’ve been the one to catch the theft, and he should’ve hit the alarm. Who knows how long he sat there before he’d pressed the button to alert the police. In the end, it didn’t matter. He was a good man that went through a shocking incident. She didn’t want him haunted by it. “See you later.” Kara didn’t want to degrade the man by staying longer. After a last pat, she went to the elevator. Like every morning, she checked her appearance in the reflection of its doors. Her slim black business suit was flawless, from the lace top that peeked from beneath the jacket, to her long black slacks that let only a little heel show. For once her hair wasn’t in a bun, only pinned up at the sides with the back hanging long. Today she wore makeup and filed her nails to perfection. She’d even dug out a pair of gold earrings. Those weren’t easy to find. She hadn’t worn them since her job interview. The extra attention wasn’t to look well after a harrowing ordeal. She had a sneaky suspicion that she’d see Geoff again. In fact, she planned on keeping her head up today, noticing everyone. With only one cup of coffee, she hadn’t planned on dealing with anyone quite this early. As she stood there evaluating her attire, a form approached, reflecting in the elevator as his shoes clopped behind her. “You’re here awfully early.” Kara didn’t need to turn to know it was that damn cop again. It was the younger one, the one who had sat a little too close when he questioned her in the apartment. He stood too close now and she had to fight the urge to hit the button for the elevator until her salvation came in the form of an escape route. He knew she’d lied about her ordeal with the kidnapper. She felt it in the way he looked at her, and that gaze crept over her now, making her wish he’d just go away and leave her alone. 65

Jennifer Cloud

“Ms. Hughes, do you always get here so early?” She took a deep breath knowing he wouldn’t go away. Men like him didn’t let go of something they were after, and at the moment he was after her. Like everything else, she would have to face it head on. “I have work to do. I’m usually here very early and tend to stay late.” She glanced over and noticed the edges of his hair were still wet as if he’d hurried to catch her before work. “What brings you to my office?” “I thought we could have a little talk.” Kara squared her shoulders, raised her chin, and prepared for the worst. Her stomach clenched into a ball and the bagel she’d had for breakfast nearly came back in the officer’s face. She’d been raised to trust the police, to tell them everything, but the thought of being questioned by him revolted her. “Please make it quick. I have no use for a scene, particularly since everyone seems to be treating me like a pathetic victim.” The elevator door finally opened with a soft swish. Kara stepped inside, wondering what in the hell had kept the elevator so long. This time of morning she should be the only one in the building. Titus followed her inside, keeping at her heels as she boarded and turned to hit the elevator button for her floor. Just having him so close made her feel dirty, like he carried something contagious that might slip into her pores. Funny, Geoff hadn’t made her feel that way. “So you saying that you’re not a victim?” he asked as the doors shut. Kara turned and met his gaze. She knew where this was going. It was obvious by the tone in his voice, and she didn’t care for it. With both hands on her hips, she was ready to take him down. “I’m not pathetic. I may have been the victim of unfortunate circumstance but I will never be pathetic. Unlike some, who snap at the heels of women who’d been kidnapped hoping for what? Advancement on your job? Notoriety? You don’t seem interested in solving the case. Sounds like you’re more of a mongrel hoping for a scrap. That’s rather pathetic, don’t you think?” “Who’s been treating you like you’re pathetic? You weren’t at work yesterday.” “I called in and spoke with my boss. I also received several phone calls from concerned colleagues. If you wish, you may subpoena my phone records to get a listing. Is that enough of a scrap for you?”

66

GLASS TOWERS

After saying her piece, she turned back to the elevator doors, and waited for her floor. Today the elevator moved a bit faster. Before the officer could evaluate her statement, they were at her floor, stepping through the moment the doors opened. She heard him follow when she paused, staring at the brass plaque across from the elevators with Pries-Corp engraved in heavy letters for anyone who’d gotten off on the wrong floor. He stopped behind her and she turned left, walking at a brisk pace to her office. She felt like running from him, for all the good it would do. He wasn’t giving up. Her key was in hand as she reached her door, sliding it into place and stepping inside with Titus directly behind her. Kara reached for the light, clicking on the overhead fluorescent bulbs. Some light made it in from the window behind her desk, but she wanted the room bright. There was something scary about being in a dark room with Titus, really about being in any room alone with Titus. It was the way he carried himself, like he thought he could do anything and get away with it. Maybe it was only the look in his eyes when he watched her. Quickly, she slid into her chair, creating space between her and the officer who’d taken a seat across from her. At least he couldn’t cozy up the way he’d attempted in her apartment. If he intended to hang out, this would be a very long day. Just to be annoying, she ignored the man across from her. First she checked her messages, next she flipped through the mail left on her desk. The officer took special notice of every paper, every word he could catch as she looked over her things. “Is this going to go on all day or is there a point to you being here?” Kara crossed her arms, elbows on the desk. “I would think you’d have actual work to do.” “Are you ready to talk?” She gritted her teeth, swallowing her anger. This jerk was driving her nuts, and soon she’d scream and scream until security came running. There was no point in delaying him. “What is your name again?” “Titus Benton.” He crossed his legs and smiled, looking obscene as he basked in the power he held over her. “Does that mean you’re ready to get started?” Get started? She’d like to start her day without a punk cop questioning her. She hadn’t done anything wrong. There wasn’t one law or company policy that she’d broken, yet the investigators seemed fixated on her, or this one investigator was determined to make her life hell. “Well, Ms. Hughes?” 67

Jennifer Cloud

Kara nodded and waited for him to begin. Why can’t he just leave me alone? “Why are you covering for the guys who kidnapped you?” That was a loaded question. She wasn’t even sure why she’d been kidnapped, except her kidnapper was a far better gentleman than Titus Benton. Until she figured out the specifics, there was no reason to involve the police, or cause a decent man to lose his ability to practice law. “I’m not covering for anybody.” She gripped the edges of her jacket beneath the desk, wringing the fabric and hoping she’d get through this. “Check the tapes, talk to the guard. I have no reason to cover for anybody.” “You were handcuffed, Kara. Where did they hold you?” The marks on her wrist were giving her away. She had been or was worried about that. Any sane person would realize that a bruise like that didn’t come from being grabbed. The lines were thin and made a perfect circle around her wrists. She hadn’t realized Titus had seen them so clearly. There was also no reason to change her story and give him any indication that she’d lied. “I told you what happened. I was grabbed then thrown to the road.” She looked down at her desk, staring at the lines in the wood, at the small calendar at the corner, at anything other than the cop across from her. “I’m not sure when it happened.” “I thought you said the curb.” So this was how it was going to be. She was treated like low life scum. It wasn’t right, but if he wanted to play, then she’d give him one hell of a hard time. “Half and half, do you want to check the bruises on my ass?” She’d never been so angry in all her life, and she honestly wasn’t sure why. There was no reason to protect Geoff, or put herself through any of this. “I’m sure you could match the curb to the bruise there.” “Maybe.” He smiled mischievously and it sickened her. This was not a professional call. She knew the look on his face, and would bet that he was imagining her in a myriad of sexual positions while using his badge to bully his way into her life. “Get out. I don’t need you leering at me. It is unprofessional and unacceptable. I am not the villain in this. If you’d do your job or had half a brain, you’d realize it.” Her voice boomed in the office. She hadn’t realized how loud she’d become until her office door opened, and Paul Hops entered the room. Paul immediately looked upset when he saw who occupied her office. Apparently, the two had met before.

68

GLASS TOWERS

“Kara is this man causing you trouble?” Paul looked around the room as if searching for someone else, perhaps Titus Benton’s partner. “Yes. Will you call security for me, sir?” The request made Titus rise from his seat. His expression changed from sex to a man in charge and that frightened her. He pulled a paper from his coat and handed it to Paul Hops. From the look of it, Kara guessed it was a search warrant. “Kara, there are some files on my desk for William Bernard, the attorney up on nine. Would you take them to his receptionist?” “Glad to, sir.” Hate burned through her as she walked by the men, stopping near Paul. “Thank you, sir.” “Take your time, Kara. Take lots of time.” Paul didn’t have to tell her twice. She nearly ran from the room, stopping briefly to retrieve the files from Paul’s desk, then hurrying down the hall to the elevator. Her heart raced. She was terrified the officer would appear and begin questioning her again. She didn’t want to face him or that strange stare that cut through her. Only when she boarded the elevator did she start to calm down. She was safe at least for a little longer. He was just a cop doing his job. She shouldn’t be so afraid of him but her instincts told her that there was something very wrong with Titus. As the doors opened, her breathing slowed. She stepped off the elevator to a sign that read, Law Offices of William G. Bernard. Odds were he wouldn’t be in yet, but she’d sit outside his lobby all day if it meant not seeing Titus again. Kara realized that she’d stepped into a large waiting area. Chairs started a few feet from the sign, and continued, filling a large section that would take up several offices on any other floor. She walked through the line of seats and saw a polished desk, sitting high in the room like a position of authority. A rack for messages was on top of the counter along with a headset. No one occupied the desk. It must’ve been too early for the receptionist too. Kara sat for a moment in the lobby, picking lint from her pants. Titus could easily get on the elevator and come upstairs looking for her. She couldn’t avoid him all day, but trying sounded better than putting up with his questions. Besides, Paul might be getting rid of him now. With the search warrant, she doubted it. Being here was still a better thought than facing Titus the moment she got back downstairs.

69

Jennifer Cloud

There was nothing better to do, so she wandered down the hall. The place was well furnished like all the businesses that occupied this building. Everything was over the top from the finest expensive furnishings to the blinds over the windows. There were several offices with nameplates on the doors. At the end was Mr. Bernard’s office, a place she vaguely remembered going to on a previous occasion. PriesCorp must’ve contracted work out to them. Bernard? Where had she heard that name before? Then it struck her like a bolt of lightning. Geoff Bernard had been the name on the addresses. This might be Geoff’s father or an uncle. Her Geoff was too young to have his own practice in such a prestigious building, but seeing the last name gave her hope of seeing him again. She turned to go back to the lobby when she heard a voice inside Mr. Bernard’s office. It was silly, but she wanted to meet whatever relation Geoff had here, if there was one. She might even get to see Geoff sitting inside, discussing something. The thought made her smile. She’d enjoy seeing the look of surprise. Geoff wouldn’t be able to say anything with a relative staring at him. Odds were Geoff wouldn’t show his face in the building. She’d imagined running into him, but that was a fantasy. Criminals didn’t really return to the scene of the crime. Quietly, she peeked at the door. An important man in his office early, meant a busy man that didn’t need to be disturbed. The temptation to meet him was too great though. Besides, it wouldn’t be so bad to hand deliver the files instead of leaving it with the receptionist. The noises inside grew quiet, just before the door opened and Kara thought she’d faint on the spot. Her knees trembled and she became vaguely aware that her jaw had dropped open. In front of her, Geoff closed his cell phone and motioned her inside. At first she didn’t think her legs would work. Her handsome captor took her by the arm and led her to a chair in front of his desk. Kara sat heavily. “Geoff?” she mumbled. The shock wouldn’t dissipate. She couldn’t think or hardly move. Her Geoff was very young to have his own law practice but there he was. William G. Bernard was William Geoff Bernard, attorney and occasional criminal. She’d been in his office before, hell he’d invited her to lunch but she stayed so wrapped up in work that she’d never noticed him, well, not until he’d cuffed her to his bed. “What a pleasant surprise.” Geoff sat on the edge of his desk. “Is that for me?” He leaned over and took the files. He stared a moment then crossed the room, opening a

70

GLASS TOWERS

small refrigerator hidden in a bar, and took out a bottle of water. “You look like you could use this.” Kara nodded and took the bottle. It stayed unopened in her hand until Geoff reached down and twisted the little plastic lid. He knelt in front of her, his hands on her knees, as if checking someone very ill. Finally, she felt her mouth start working. “The attorney upstairs is my kidnapper. When I saw your name I thought William Bernard might be a relation but I never thought…” He shook his head. “You’ve sat in that chair before. Am I so forgettable?” “Hardly. I guess I never noticed you until you had me in your bed.” Her hand went to her mouth. “That’s not what I meant.” Her cheeks grew hot. “I think your thoughts betray you.” He smiled while keeping one hand on her leg. “No. It’s my damn mouth. What I mean is, I’m not thinking about your bed.” This wasn’t going well. She’d never been so inarticulate in her entire life. “No not bed.” She closed her eyes then reopened them, trying to gain her dignity. “It’s not everyday that I face a kidnapper. Of all the nerve.” She tried to sound indignant, anything but the bumbling buffoon he’d reduced her to. Geoff started laughing, falling backwards onto his butt. The sound of his voice broke through the last of the shock and she managed a smile, then a laugh. Tears filled her eyes but not from anger or fear. The situation was completely ridiculous. A police officer had practically chased her from her office, back to the man who’d kidnapped her, and she couldn’t stop saying the word bed. “You switch to prim and proper quickly. Are you going to chastise me now?” “I should you son of a bitch,” she set her water bottle down. “Look what you did to me.” She held up her wrist and showed him the bruise marring her white skin. “I’m sorry.” Geoff took her hand then kissed the top of her wrist, and the underside, with the softest lips she’d ever felt. As they grazed her skin, electricity seemed to dance along her flesh. “You should be sorry,” she remarked in a breathy voice she wished would change back to her normal business tone. “There’s a cop in my office wanting to know how I got the bruise.” She shook her head, but didn’t pull her hand away from his touch. “The whole world has gone insane.” He looked at her and grazed her hand again with that sinful mouth. “I didn’t know what else to do. I thought you’d recognized me. I always knew you were devoted to your work, but you really didn’t know who I was, did you?” 71

Jennifer Cloud

“No.” She felt a little ashamed for that. So many people went unnoticed in her world. She barely registered anyone unless they were her boss, or with an opposing company. Talk about twisted priorities. Paper pushing shouldn’t take the place of personal interaction, but she felt so much more comfortable with paper. Geoff stood and brushed off his slacks. He went around the desk to the large leather chair and sat, making the room feel more corporate instead of the closeness they’d just shared. She wasn’t sure whether to be grateful for that or not. Kara wiped her eyes and took a sip of water. It was still hard to believe that the handsome man had been working above her this entire time. It took a kidnapping to make her notice him. “Are you going to tell me what’s going on?” She folded her arms around herself in a strange hug. “I protected you. I think I deserve an explanation.” He eased forward, leaning across the desk. “Thank you for keeping our little secret.” Geoff flashed that sexy smile again. “I’m afraid the cops are the least of your worries though, and the less you know, the better off you are.” That sounded like a threat. What could be worse than an over zealous cop on her heels? “What does that mean? Who should I be worried about?” Geoff moistened his bottom lip and watching it drove her crazy. She thought he was going to tell her something when the phone on his desk lit up. For a moment he ignored it then curiosity got the better of him. “Bernard Law Offices.” He nodded for a moment, then hung up the phone. “My dear, an officer is hunting you down as we speak. Paul said that he’s on his way upstairs.” “Shit.” She buried her face in her hands. It was too soon to face Titus again. “I guess I need a new hiding spot.” “Don’t despair.” He went to the door and locked it. Next he turned off the lights and pulled Kara from her seat. “Let’s play a game of hide-n-go-seek. It could be fun.” The entire thing seemed childish but she didn’t want to face that annoying officer again, so she followed. The two of them stepped into a side bathroom. He shut the door, locked it, and slid his hand along the molding. A large panel hidden in the wall swung out. At first trepidation filled her, then she considered what she knew about Geoff. A man that tended to bend the law might have a use for a secret room. Kara stepped into darkness as someone pounded on the main office door. She had no doubts Titus was out there, determined as always to get to her. Suddenly running

72

GLASS TOWERS

seemed like the perfect thing to do. A great relief washed over her when Geoff stepped inside and pulled the door shut, enveloping them into total darkness. She stopped moving in the blackness, and Geoff brushed against her body. The relief quickly changed with the feeling of him. One of his arms wrapped around her and a tingle grew in her. As the lights came on, he held her close. It had been too long since a man had held her in his arms. Respectability screamed for her to push him away, but after being cuffed to his bed, she indulged the delightful sensation of his body against hers. “I should be cross with you for kidnapping me.” She kept her voice low although no sound traveled inside the hidden room. “But you’re not.” He reached to touch her hair, filling his hand with the strands, and causing a delightful chill over her skin. “Why are you so sure?” “I’ve never seen you wear makeup before or wear your hair that way.” One hand stayed at her waist, the other at the back of her neck. “Actions speak louder than words.” She started to say something, but he never gave her the chance. All at once his mouth took hers, gently teasing her lips open. Her hands went to his chest gripping the shirt, wishing she could rip it away, as fire burned through her from his kiss. Her knees weakened while her body reciprocated the gentle caresses. His tongue teased the soft place, filling her with need and she imitated the kiss. She pulled at him, although their bodies couldn’t get closer. “Office has been breached,” a soft mechanical voice filtered through to them. Geoff pulled back, leaving her lust doped. She watched him go to a wall with two television screens. He flipped another switch and both monitors came to life showing a jerky picture of Titus standing in Geoff’s office. At first the officer looked around, checking if the coast was clear. Geoff turned a dial and they had sound. “Mr. Bernard, are you in here?” Titus returned to the door and checked the hallway. Quickly he sat at Geoff’s desk and started going through the papers on top. When those weren’t interesting enough, he opened desk drawers and dug through those. “Is that the cop who questioned you?” Geoff didn’t seem annoyed, almost indulgent as if Titus were nothing more than a naughty child who didn’t know any better. “Yes. He has a search warrant.”

73

Jennifer Cloud

“No he doesn’t. Not for my company, at least. My contacts said that he’s a wild card. It would take more than a few hours to get approval for a search warrant without any substantiating evidence. I’m not in any way connected to the crime.” “You seem sure of yourself.” He turned, taking her in with his eyes. “I’m sure of a lot of things.” He lightly bit his lip then went back to the screens. She tried to pull herself out of the need filling her mind. This wasn’t the time or the situation for such things. Right now she had to concentrate on getting away from Titus. Kara looked away from the monitors and glanced over the room. A filing cabinet sat against one wall along with a PC. There were also two chairs and a small workstation with papers covering the surface. Heating ducts cut through the ceiling, off to other rooms on the floor. “Can he hear us?” She leaned close to him, whispering in his ear, relishing the closeness the whisper provided. “No. The place is soundproof.” Geoff’s eyes stayed glued to the screen. “Your friend is certainly interested in finding something.” True, Titus was going through everything in Geoff’s office. They watched as he finished rummaging through the desk and started digging through the trash then searched the bar. She couldn’t spend the entire day dodging Titus, not at work at least. Kara had some vacation time built up. This might be a good time to take a few days off until the mess had blown over. “Will he find out it was you?” She stepped away from him, trying to gain some distance in the small room. Geoff turned his chair around looking at her with the softest gaze. “You complicated matters. Under normal circumstances we would’ve gotten the files and no one would’ve known until the next day. Envel wouldn’t have filed charges either.” Geoff stood and crossed the room to her. “But Miss Corporate had to pay attention, and stop my mailroom guy. Then you just had to pull off my mask. Something quick and easy, grew very problematic. I had to move all the files out of my apartment for fear of it being searched.” He pointed to the boxes against the wall. They weren’t the same boxes that had come out of Envel, but he couldn’t very well bring those in the building. “I don’t know what to say. I thought I was doing the right thing.” She looked around. “You stole Envel’s files then brought them back here?” 74

GLASS TOWERS

“That wasn’t the original plan. Ken would bring me a few things here and there from Envel. This room provided the perfect place for me to go through them. Then, I got a tip that Envel was up to something big. I needed Ken to bring me items that would be missed. I was going to take the files out of the building to a safe location, but with the cops aware of the theft, I brought the majority of the documents back in. Besides, an office in the building would be the last place they’d check and no one knows about this little room. Better here than any locations they’d search.” “So you’ve got an answer and a plan for everything.” He leaned against the wall, looking at her in a gaze much like the one Titus had. Except his lustful expression wasn’t upsetting. Those soft gray eyes captivated her in ways she’d never expected. “Sometimes right and wrong aren’t easy things to decipher.” His deep voice caressed her with a physical presence. “It takes a careful eye to see what’s really happening. I hope I catch things in time to make life a little better. That’s all I’m trying to do. I never meant to inconvenience you.” He looked distant for a moment, almost hurt. Kara liked watching him, hearing him, just being near this strange and powerful man. His presence reminded her of a drug, some long high where thinking became impossible and she wanted more. “You think you’re the man to see things clearly?” She cocked her head to the side and leaned closer, hoping for another kiss. “On a good day.” He touched one long strand of hair, wrapping it around his index finger. “I know the timing is bad but you’ve driven me crazy from the first moment you walked into my office.” His touch left her hair, going to her jaw, lightly touching her skin. “You’ll go out with me when this is over, right?” She wanted to say no, should say no but only yes would come to her lips. She’d never felt this way about anyone. It bordered on obsession, or longing, or something only definable by lovesick poets. “Yes.” Geoff leaned down, kissing her forehead and sorely disappointing her and softly whispered, “Thank you, for everything.” He turned back to the monitor in time to see Titus leave the office, straightening as he went. When the door closed, Geoff switched the view to the hallway and followed Titus to the elevator. He stopped briefly at the receptionist’s desk, shuffled through the messages, the hit the button for the elevator. A moment later, the cop was gone, probably on his way to her office.

75

Jennifer Cloud

She never truly hated anyone, but Titus was pushing her limits. He intimidated others using his badge. One day he wouldn’t have that badge to hide behind. He’d learn manners then. “Come on. Let’s give your boss a call.” A long metal handle was all that separated them from the bathroom. Geoff pushed open the door then led the way back to his office. He took his seat at his desk, and motioned for her to sit down. “How did you manage that little secret room?” This building was planned carefully and she doubted the original designer had anything like that in mind. “I have wonderful friends.” Geoff’s gray eyes looked through her. “You’d be surprised what you can get done with the right associates.” “Keeping your secrets, huh?” She cut her eyes at him. “For now. Besides, it might make you like me more. Aren’t women supposed to love the mysterious?” He winked and picked up the telephone. “Paul Hops please. It’s important.” He spoke into the phone but kept his eyes on her. “Titus just left my office. Would you mind if Kara took the rest of the week off?” Kara loved the way he handled things. Nothing was beyond him. It must be a wonderful feeling to have that type of confidence, to know what you were doing was right. She envied him and respected him for his self-assurance. Besides, it made him all the sexier. “What did he say?” she asked as soon as he hung up the phone. “You have the rest of the day off. He said he’d give you up to a couple of weeks if you wish.” That sounded fine but it wouldn’t take long before Officer Titus was banging at her apartment door. At home the circumstances would be different. She could hide behind a locked door and dare him to come inside. He might not be so bold in a private residence. Surely, he wouldn’t have a search warrant for her place too. “Aren’t you the miracle worker?” “On my good days.” He reached into his pocket and pulled out a set of keys. “Do you still have a set of keys to my home?” Heat flushed through her cheeks. She hadn’t thought about the keys she’d taken. They were probably sitting in her purse in her office. He might need those. “I’m sorry about that.” She swiped a few strands of hair from her face. “I bet they’re still in my purse. Let me go get them. I didn’t mean to keep them.”

76

GLASS TOWERS

“No.” He held up his key chain pointing to a large brass one. “This is the penthouse key. Your set will look identical. Please use it. I have a spare room with no strings attached. You and I both know your little friend isn’t going to give up on interrogating you. He’ll go to your home.” “I couldn’t.” Part of her really wanted to, but they hadn’t gone out on a single date, so moving in was more than a little rushed. “That wouldn’t be right.” “I’m not pressuring you. Just hold on to the keys. If you need a place or someone, come over.” His smiled deepened. “I might not even cuff you to the bed this time.” “Promise?” “No.” Geoff stood, and she didn’t question him. Words, actions, her free will, all vanished as he went over to her and pulled her out of the seat. At once his lips took hers in a kiss, plundering her mouth with intoxicating sensations. He pulled away, leaving her breathless. “Forgive me but I had to kiss you one more time.” Geoff held her for a moment, running his hands up and down her back. “Now get out of here. I’d hate to assault an officer just to defend you.” He let go but she could tell it took great effort. She wasn’t ready to let go though. This stranger captivated her, so she grabbed him by the front of his shirt, pulling him closer. She reached both hands around him, bringing his mouth back to hers. This time she kissed him with all the hunger and desire swelling inside her. She toyed with his mouth, swept her lips against his. When she pulled away, he leaned against the desk. “Something to think about until our date.” With that, she turned and went back down the hallway. At least she could be happy that she’d thrown him off base for once. After two meetings, she had no answers, more questions, and an unquenchable desire. “He’d better remember our date,” she said to herself as she hit the button for the elevator. Kara held her breath as the elevator doors opened. With her luck Titus could be facing her, just waiting for another chance to grill her about the small bruise on her arm. She didn’t want to see him again. She stepped on. Luckily there were no stops between Geoff’s floor and PriesCorp. She could imagine Titus getting on and stopping the elevator, forcing her to answer his inane questions. Just the thought of Titus made the warm fuzzy feeling from Geoff dissolve. 77

Jennifer Cloud

When the elevator doors opened at Pries-Corp, she held her breath again, then peeked out. The hallway seemed clear. She stepped out as the doors tried to shut on her. Awkwardly, she stumbled into the hallway. Only the receptionist seemed to notice her odd behavior. “Everything okay, Kara?” The bleach blond looked out from heavily massacred eyes. “Have you seen a tall blond skulking about?” “The cute officer?” Gretta pressed her very red lips together as if she’d been watching him all day. “He went back towards your office. Are you avoiding him?” “Yes. He’s bugging the crap out of me.” “Really?” She smacked her lips depositing a great deal of lipstick on her teeth. “Gretta, have you got a thing for the officer?” Kara already knew the answer. Gretta had a thing for most men. “He’s not bad.” “Could you do me a favor?” Kara kept going, not waiting for an in depth answer. “Do you think you could distract him so I could get my purse?” “No problem.” She grinned. “Hide in Bob’s office a minute. I’ve been looking for a reason to get him in the copy room.” “Gretta?” “What? I’m doing it for you.” She batted those very black lashes. “Be grateful.” Kara went into the side hallway, and stepped into Bob’s office. His little bald head looked up from a stack of papers, rather surprised by her unannounced entrance. “Sorry, Bob. I won’t be but a minute.” She looked out from the blinds, trying to keep her body out of sight from the other side of the window. Sure enough, Titus went to the desk. A moment later Gretta led him to the copy room. Although she had no mercy for Titus, she’d heard rumors about Gretta’s libido. As she jerked open the door and ran down the hall to get her purse, she knew Gretta wouldn’t let him out of there easily. With a quick wave at Paul, she grabbed her purse. She didn’t risk looking inside for Geoff’s keys. They were there, and clinked noisily when she threw her purse on her shoulder. Kara looked back down the hall. There was no sign of Titus and the copy room door was still shut. The phones may ring off the hook at the desk, but Gretta was really coming through today. There was no telling what ruse Gretta had used to detain the officer. Kara was pretty sure what was keeping Titus in that little room now. “Heaven help him,” muttered 78

GLASS TOWERS

Kara as she stepped on the elevator. “He’s going to need it with Gretta.” She laughed and hit the button for the lobby.

79

Jennifer Cloud

Chapter Eight

Kara sat in her car breathing deeply. The only person to see her leave was Frank Tukington from Envel. He’d been getting on the elevator when she’d gotten off. At first he didn’t seem to recognize her. Just before he stepped onto the elevator, he’d turned, and thanked her for trying to help his company. His acknowledgement surprised her. She didn’t think he knew who she was. At least someone was grateful that she’d tried to do the right thing. So far the only good thing that had come out of it was meeting Geoff. William G. Bernard, attorney at law. She grinned and looked out at the dank parking deck. Who knew a kidnapper could also be a knight in shining armor? She started up her car and backed from her parking space. It had been too long since she’d had a vacation. She might do something fun, maybe drive to the beach. It was too chilly for swimming but she liked seeing the ocean. Kara pulled onto the main road, surprised by how light traffic was. Only one other car left the parking garage, a black sedan not too different from her own L300. At five o’clock the cars were a long sea trying to get out of the small exits on either side of the building. The traffic jam got bad by six when the regular employees left for the day. It was one of the reasons she usually worked late. There was no point in sitting in her car for forty minutes waiting for the traffic to clear when she only lived twenty minutes away. She looked up at the tower of glass and steel. It wasn’t as big as the other buildings in the city but somehow it dominated the scenery. Its presence screamed prestige in a world that honored looks almost as much as money. Little light made it from the building. Even with it fully occupied, it looked like a glass obelisk reaching into the morning sky. She never realized how evil it appeared, the foreboding spike reaching out, ready to impale the heavens. Something bad was going on in that tower. It made her remember the old saying about glass houses and throwing stones. Eventually the whole thing would crumble,

80

GLASS TOWERS

sending dark cracks running from the top man to the security guards in the lobby. She doubted many businesses in that place would be unaffected, even hers. Today shouldn’t continue on such a dark note. Let whatever hell consume the building, and leave her with happier thoughts. Geoff would fix their sins, somehow. She was convinced that man could handle anything. It wouldn’t take too long before trouble found her doorstep. Titus would show up at some point today. That much was certain. It wouldn’t take long before he realized that she’d ditched work. Going home, and waiting for the knock at the door, didn’t sound like fun. There had to be something to delay going back to her apartment. Instead of heading home, Kara turned onto Fourth Street, where boutiques lined both sides of the street with a few coffee houses and sandwich shops. If she were going to go on a date, she needed a dress. Her clothes went from business to jeans but nothing for a romantic evening. It was time to remedy that. She parked her car along the street then got out, sliding quarters into the meter. The police certainly wouldn’t look for her here. If Titus did show up, well he could carry her bags. That would teach the nosey prick. The day started warming up. The sun cleared the buildings but hadn’t gotten high enough in the sky to really take away the chill. She hugged herself against the breeze. Kara started down the road, peeping in the windows. She wanted one of those infamous little black dresses, nothing too provocative but a real attention getter. Something the business Kara would be afraid to wear. The first store didn’t have much, catering more to the earthy set with broomstick skirts and long flowing tops. The next one only had sweaters and jeans in the windows so she kept walking. **** “Target is on foot. Repeat target is on foot at Fourth Street.” The man watched from the black sedan. “Is she meeting anyone?” “No, sir.” He pulled into a parking spot. “She appears to be shopping.” There was a long pause on the other end of the line. “Keep an eye on her. Since she’s busy, I’ll send someone out to her apartment.” “Yes, sir.” **** Kara found a lovely little upscale shop on the corner. She opened the door, hearing a digital chime alerting the woman in the back to a customer. This time of day 81

Jennifer Cloud

many stores only had one or two people working so it wasn’t a surprise when she saw a harried woman rush from the back. “Hi, can I help you?” The woman was in her late forties with eyeglasses dangling from a chain around her neck. Her hair was short, coiffed in a style a little too old for her face. “I’m looking for a nice evening dress.” “This way.” The woman led her to the back section where Kara found everything she’d been looking for. It only took a few minutes before she was in the dressing room with a handful of size four dresses. She’d never been a big fan of shopping, mostly because she had to do it alone. This was different though. It was more than buying a dress or two. She had something social to look forward to. The first few fit well, but the last two were a little tight across the breasts, and too short for her tastes. Deciding to indulge, she bought three lovely dresses perfect for a night out on the town. It might be optimistic to think they’d have three dates, especially when she hadn’t been out on a date in a very long time. She shrugged away her doubts and headed to the counter where the lady was tidying up a display of pins. Kara put down her purchases and stared out the window while the woman rang up the items and folded each. A date, she wasn’t sure what to think of it. This could be Geoff’s way of keeping her quiet. A little smile, a compliment or two, and her silence won like some love starved sex kitten. She didn’t want to think Geoff would demean her that way. He seemed so sweet and sincere, then again it had been a long time since she’d been attracted to anyone. Her limited experience might cloud her judgment. Kara glanced out the window, watching the shadows shorten while the cashier took too much time in folding clothes only to stuff them into a bag. One car drove by, parking close to the entrance to the store. It seemed strange but it was a black sedan. She doubted it was the same vehicle that had pulled out of the Hawkings parking garage behind her. It must’ve been a popular model. From the window she could see a man sitting inside, probably waiting for his wife to come out of one of the stores. Once she’d purchased an aqua-marine Taurus. Every place she went, there were at least two in the parking lot. The worst part was trying to find her car in front of the

82

GLASS TOWERS

grocery store. Twice she’d walked up to other people’s vehicles, and tried to get inside. Thank goodness for remote locks or she would’ve really made an ass out of herself. Kara took her bag and went to her car, tossing her purchases into the back seat. It was time to get home, mostly because she couldn’t think of any other places to go. She slid in the front, easing behind the steering wheel, and looked at the empty street. A terrible song filled her car as soon as she started it. After surfing through a few stations, she pulled out of her space. “Don’t let Titus be there,” she spoke out loud. “Please.” Pure luck made her look in her rearview mirror, and notice the same sedan she’d seen earlier pull out behind her. She hadn’t seen anyone get in the vehicle with him. This morning, Kara had been the only one shopping near that store. A chill crept up her spine. This stranger hadn’t been shopping. There weren’t too many reasons to sit on the side of the road. No harmless ones she could think of. Probably the police. They were following her, making sure she wasn’t in cahoots with the thieves. The idea was absurd. She’d been the victim but the cops clearly thought her behavior or her story was suspicious enough to make her part of their investigation. Not once had she ever mentioned pressing charges. She guessed that in some instances it wasn’t up to the victim. Let the cops follow her. She intended to hang out at the apartment all day. For dinner she’d order in and make faces at them from her balcony all night. They could die of boredom trying to make their case. Kara pulled into the side lot of her building, and parked. Every place was marked, allowing for three spots per apartment. Not bad considering there were only eight apartments in her building. She sat in the car for a few minutes with the engine running. To her relief, the black sedan drove by the building. There was no way of knowing how far the man had gone. Police or not, she didn’t want to meet this guy on the street. At least he hadn’t pulled in next to her. Her fear was unfounded. The police had never done anything to harm her and she knew who her kidnapper was. The logic wouldn’t settle her nerves though. It was Titus. Something about him frightened her. The black sedan didn’t reappear so she got out of her car and ran inside like a child afraid a monster was after them. Four flights later she was at her apartment door, breathing hard and starting to sweat. At least she could be happy to be inside and away 83

Jennifer Cloud

from any prying eyes. The police were bound to set up surveillance but she could keep them outside. That was far enough. As long as her home was secure, she could handle anything. Kara dropped her bag to the hallway floor and wiped the moisture from her brow. It took her a moment to fish the keys from her purse. During her jog they settled into the bottom, making her curse for dropping them inside the stuffed leather bag. The thing was filled with her calculator, checkbook, wallet, address books, and calendar. Her boss had once criticized her for not downsizing to one of those electronic devices. The closest she ever got was her ebook reader. She felt the edge of her keys but it still took a moment to free them from the other mess. It was hard to imagine that she had so many receipts and loose change. There was even a coupon or two, although she never remembered to use them in the store. Finally, she pulled out her keys and reached for the doorknob. Kara’s heart immediately jumped into her throat as the door fell open, not only unlocked but unlatched. She never left her door open. Someone had been there or still waited inside. Her every fear of home invasion was realized. A stranger violated her home. Her first instinct was to call the police but they could be the ones inside, not to mention involving them wouldn’t help matters unless her life was really in danger. There was only one thing to do. She set her bags down pulling out the only thing she thought could protect her, a canister of pepper spray. With uneasy steps she entered the dark apartment. Some light made it inside from the windows but it only seemed to add to the shadows. She stepped through her foyer and to the living room where her heel made a sharp sound before she made it to the carpeting. There she held her breath and hoped to hell she’d hear the intruder before he heard her. If Titus is in here, I’ll kill him. Then she looked at the pepper spray. No, but I will make him cry like a girl. Kara checked the living room and found nothing. If someone had searched, they’d been very careful about it. Nothing was out of place. She moved through the room and stared down the hall. There were no windows there. She thought about turning on the light, as if it were magic and would chase away the boogeyman. Her childish superstitions wouldn’t save her. Whoever lurked here picked locks and used doors. She doubted light would make them evaporate.

84

GLASS TOWERS

Holding her pepper spray in front of her, she went down the hall. Someone was here. She smelled something…bad aftershave and shoe polish? She couldn’t be sure but it clung in the air like a warning. She stepped level to the linen closet and considered turning around. Calling the police might be better than creeping around in the dark. If Titus were here, he wouldn’t have hidden. That pompous ass would’ve been in her living room with his feet propped up. All at once, the door to the closet swung open knocking her against the wall. Pain filled her head and her vision blurred. Kara groped wildly for the wall, trying to stop her fall. Whoever it was wasted no time. Before she had a moment to react, he wrenched the pepper spray from her grasp with one hand and reached with the other into her hair causing her scalp to sting as he hoisted her to her feet. She was face to face with another man in a ski mask and this one wasn’t playing. Narrowed blue eyes peered out from the holes in the mask. There was no opening for the mouth or nose, making his breaths sound hard and forced. He was a big guy, over six feet with bits of sweaty brown hair poking from the eyeholes. He’d attempted to color around his eyes with marker or polish, making him look even more foreign and terrifying. Oh, shit. I don’t want to die. “What do you want?” Kara tried to keep from crying but she couldn’t help it. This nightmare had gotten out of hand. This was no seductive tease. Her intruder looked like he could kill. “Who was involved in the Envel theft?” The voice was heavy and filled with some choppy European accent she couldn’t place. “I don’t know.” She’d never been more terrified in her life. This was different than the gentle way Geoff had treated her. “I swear I don’t know. He was wearing a ski mask.” The man pulled her down the hall to the living room. There he slung her onto the couch, letting go of her hair just before ripping it out by the roots. Kara drew her legs to her chest and didn’t try to stop the tears. Let them flow. She’d kick herself another day for crying. “One more time, lady, who grabbed you and took the Envel files?” This time the man pulled out a pistol, aiming at her face. The cold metal demanded her attention. She’d never stared at a gun from this angle. The opening, no larger than a dime, could take her life with one twitch of his finger. 85

Jennifer Cloud

“I don’t know.” She’d been telling the truth up until now. Her mind had gone completely blank when she’d been attacked in the hall. Now Geoff popped into her head, and almost came out of her mouth. Should I tell him? No doubt he’d go after Geoff if she did but how far should she protect him? “One of them said the name Frank or Hank or something.” Kara had no idea where the lie had come from but maybe the guy would believe her and leave. “I don’t know anything else. Please.” The man cocked the gun and Kara thought this would be the end. There was no point in telling him Geoff’s name. He’d kill her regardless. She shut her eyes and waited, wondering if there was any chance a cop would arrive to save her, or if anyone would miss her. “Last chance.” What have you gotten me into, Geoff? Will you even regret making me part of this? She waited trembling with her heart pounding in her ears. She expected a bang, some loud air shattering sound and that would be it. No one would remember her at Pries-Corp. Her body would be rotted before she was found, unless the cops took a wild hair and did something useful. No sound followed. After a few moments, she opened one eye. If someone had been standing there, she would’ve been winking at him. Instead, she saw the window and the sky with buildings in the distance. Kara turned her head slowly, expecting to see him with the gun pointed, ready to fire. The room was dark, full of shadows. Her bottom lip trembled and she wondered if he waited for her to make eye contact. He could be behind her, toying, wanting to prolong the torture before bringing death. She dared to turn around, trying to see through the shadows but he’d gone. A fact she proved when she got off the couch and found the front door wide open. For a minute she stood there, knees shaking, afraid she’d collapse there in the doorway, facing the empty hall. He’s gone. Why had he come in? Why he hadn’t killed her. Thank God, it’s over. Everything grew surreal. Like a woman finished with a tough day of shopping, she picked up her bags from the hall. Still shaking, she stepped back inside and shut the

86

GLASS TOWERS

door. Kara leaned against the wall and noticed the sound of plastic. Her hands were shaking, rattling the bag of dresses. Something hard fell against her cheek. The barrette she’d used to put her hair up had come undone. It was nothing but a barrette. She yanked the black metal from her hair, pulling out several strands in the process. It would’ve been easy to kill her. She glanced back into the living room a little afraid of going back in there. Surely he was gone but she wondered if she’d see her body, lying there in a pull of blood with the scent of gunpowder in the room. Kara didn’t feel like herself. Maybe she’d become a ghost. Just then her knees went and she slid to the floor. Her purse stayed on her shoulder, her dresses in hand. She glanced down at the black metal clip that had been in her hair and wondered when the world had gone mad. Then she sobbed. Her cool demeanor dissipated into nothing more than a frightened child. She wished she could crawl under the covers and know she was safe from the world. Nothing seemed right and she had no idea what to do next. Sitting by the door wasn’t helping, but she lacked the ability to move. Things were so normal a few days ago. No one pointed a gun at her. Her biggest worry had been that meeting she’d never attended and the poor people she had to replace. Kara scooted backwards to the edge of the kitchen and reached up for the cordless phone on the wall. She didn’t know what number to call, but she needed help. With trembling hands she dialed nine-one-one. “Someone was in my house.” The operator went on with inane questions Kara couldn’t answer. She didn’t want to play games with this woman, only find some help. Without further comment, she hung up the phone, then sat staring at it while the creamy plastic phone rang. At that moment, she didn’t know what to do about it. It was a foreign object calling out to her from a distant land. Ten minutes later someone shoved open the door. She hadn’t gotten off the floor, only looked up and saw two uniformed officers coming inside with guns drawn. Behind them, running to catch up, was Titus. “Ms. Hughes,” Titus spoke first. “Is the intruder still inside the apartment?” She looked up at him. That messy blond head stayed above her. The uniformed men nearly tripped over her while going through the apartment. They stopped at the living room, jerking back and forth, sighting an invisible assailant.

87

Jennifer Cloud

“Ms. Hughes.” Titus crouched down. Large bony knees were visible through the thin denim of his jeans, making her scoot back when that denim nearly touched her. “Can you hear me? Is the intruder still in the apartment?” This time she managed to shake her head. Very slowly, her voice returned. “I don’t think so. He acted like he was going to shoot me then ran.” Her voice sounded foreign and she thought that was the sound of death. Maybe not a mortal one but her spirit certainly had taken a beating. “He pointed a gun at my head. I don’t know if there was more here than him.” The officers fanned out, searching the place. She heard doors open and close. The men she’d feared earlier were searching her home to protect her. It didn’t make her feel any more secure. Titus was there, looking at her as if she’d been responsible for every crime ever committed. “I think you need to tell me what happened.” She didn’t answer. What was there to say? She really didn’t know who this intruder was. Titus wouldn’t believe her though. He only believed what his eyes and instinct told him and both were ready to convict her. “Did he assault you in any way? Do you need medical attention?” His words sounded half-hearted, a technical list of questions he had to go through before moving on to other matters. “I’m okay,” she whispered. Titus left to help the officers. More doors opened, her drapes were pulled. All these sounds she registered while her brain dealt with the shock. When they were through, Titus came back and helped Kara off the floor. It was humiliating but she couldn’t have stood on her own. Gently, Titus helped her to the couch where the gunman had thrown her. He took several deep breaths before speaking. She knew what was coming, the snide comments, the hard questions. Titus wouldn’t ever let up. “I don’t suppose you can describe this guy.” She looked at him and felt as dead as she sounded. The panic and fear had faded to some form of disbelief. She supposed it was the best way to deal with the situation, maybe the only way. “A little over six foot, blue eyes, European accent. It might’ve been Russian.” She kept her focus across the room away from Titus’ prying eyes. “He was heavy, not fat but muscular. He wore a black ski mask, black jeans, and a gray turtleneck. I can’t tell skin color. He’d blackened the skin around his eyes.” 88

GLASS TOWERS

“What was he after?” She opened her mouth to tell him but what good would that do? Everything came back to the theft and she couldn’t go into detail. A smidgen of doubt filled her. Maybe she should trust cops over corporate thieves after all. At the least she needed to find some middle ground with the cops, and the truth of why she was in danger. “He wanted to know the same thing you’ve been after.” Kara looked at him and managed a twisted grin at the anticipation on Titus’ face. He looked so hungry for clues, more so than a man not emotionally involved. “The man demanded to know who had stolen the files from Envel.” For a full minute Titus sat there, seeming to consider what she’d said. She expected him to demand more details about the intruder or start searching her apartment again for evidence. Instead he leaned forward and spoke in a voice almost as emotionless as her own, “Did you tell him who did it?” He emphasized the word “him”, drawing it out as if she might trust the gunman more than the police. “Well?” It sounded like the game was over. Titus didn’t believe her ignorance on the kidnappers’ identities, nor was she ready to tell him more than was necessary. Again, she chose to come close to the truth. “No. I didn’t tell him a damn thing.” Kara slumped against her couch. “Tell me something officer. Has anyone from your department been following me? Maybe in a black sedan?” The skin between Titus’ eyes furrowed and he seemed to think before answering. It didn’t seem like the question required thought, but perhaps Titus kept a few secrets of his own. In fact, she’d bet he knew something more about her predicament that he admitted. “As far as I know they haven’t.” Titus reached over and touched her hand. “If you’re ready to stop avoiding me, maybe we can talk.” His touch was soft, comforting. Not the electric sizzle Geoff put off, but tender all the same. She didn’t trust him enough to tell her secrets yet. Not at least until she understood what was happening. For that she had to talk to Geoff. The flirty discussions would have to wait. It was time for answers, and to follow her instincts that screamed to keep quiet around Titus. “Is there anything you can do about the break in?” Kara looked at Titus. For his soft touch, his eyes remained cold. Titus pulled his hand away. “I’ll make sure an officer does a drive by once an hour. Without more cooperation, that’s all I can give you.” 89

Jennifer Cloud

So everything was down to a deal. He’d help her if she shared information. Not exactly chivalrous, but she understood the negotiation tactic. It was business like, and better than a pistol pointed at her face, although not dissimilar. Both men seemed to be threatening her life. “If by some miracle I remember more about the kidnapping, I’ll call you. For now, I have nothing else to say.” Kara crossed her arms, making sure he couldn’t touch her hand again. “Please remember soon. That man might come back. Next time, he might not be so nice.” Kara nodded, acknowledging the threat, and finished with the report. Titus seemed to understand her limits and was willing to respect them, at least for now. As she watched him leave with the other uniformed officers, she knew he might come back tomorrow ready to grill her for more answers. At least he’d given her today. “How did I get myself into this?” she asked the empty apartment. Perhaps she loved her work too much. Did her job too well? What executive didn’t? She sat on the couch staring out the window. Her apartment had always seemed quiet until now. The heat cut on making her cringe, afraid to turn around and see what could be sneaking up behind. Funny, she thought she’d turned the heat off. By late afternoon her apartment was usually hot, making her opt for air conditioning. Even when she moved on the couch, causing the sound of friction between her suit and the cloth on the upholstery, terror crept in, making her gasp. Kara moved again, waited then only relaxed when she was certain she’d made the sound. Desperate, Kara turned on the television. Something had to mask the strange racket or she’d go nuts. She flipped through several channels settling on an old movie that hid the rattles of the ice maker. Kara glanced at the clock. It was almost noon. Deep inside she wanted to hear Geoff’s voice. It might be dangerous to call him but with her nerves frayed and every sound in the apartment terrifying her, she had to do something. He hadn’t given her his private number, a small fact that bothered her. She dialed directly into the building then asked to be transferred. A moment later and she was speaking to Mr. Bernard’s receptionist, one of the few she remembered from previous dealings, a daunting woman with a slight British accent. It took five minutes, the receptionist put her on hold twice, before her call was forwarded into Geoff’s office. The phone started ringing, the odd two ring style for a

90

GLASS TOWERS

transferred call. She started to think that he wouldn’t answer when the deep rich sound of his voice filled her ear. “William Bernard here. How can I help you?” “It’s Kara.” There wasn’t a good place to start so she let the mix pour out of her. “A man was inside my apartment. He pointed a gun at me and demanded to know who had pulled the Envel burglary. I called the police, but I’m starting to think I’m one of their suspects.” She started crying again. “Maybe I should hire an attorney or a bodyguard.” She tried to laugh but nothing would make the tears stop. “Are you okay?” His voice was sincere. For a moment she feared Geoff would question what she’d told the gunman, the way the cop had. Something uncaring about his safety over that of the woman he barely knew. Geoff hadn’t though. His emotions were true, Geoff cared. His concern was reassuring. She had done the right thing in protecting his identity. “Fine. Shaken up.” Shaken up was a nice way to put it. Part of her still felt like the gun was aimed at her while that man’s finger rested on the trigger. Either way this mess was far from over and simply hiding out at home wouldn’t solve any of it. “I thought I was going to die.” “I’m sorry, Kara.” He moaned softly as if in pain. “I thought they’d watch you but I didn’t think they’d come after you.” “Who are they?” “Meet me tonight. I’ll send a car. This line may not be secure. Be ready at six. I’ll have the driver and a bodyguard come to your apartment.” He hesitated and she thought that he might ask about the intruder. His common sense must’ve stopped him, and the words forming died away. “No, Geoff. I told him Hank or Frank kidnapped me. That was all I heard.” Emotion tinged his voice again. “I didn’t want to ask.” “I know. Thank you.”

91

Jennifer Cloud

Chapter Nine

Titus sat at his desk, flipping through papers. He wasn’t happy about any of this. He’d gotten access to Pries-Corp on a fake warrant but didn’t get any farther than Paul Hops. It seemed judges were hesitant to issue warrants when it came to that glass tower downtown. Envel had managed to get the search warrant for their offices delayed until tomorrow. He wasn’t surprised. Titus had a few records they’d gained from Tukington’s private office on the day of the theft, but none of it amounted to much. They’d used the bulk of them to interrogate Paul Hops. There was one stack left and Titus worried about the contents. “So what happened at the Hughes place?” Sam sat next to him, their desks side by side making it convenient for discussing facts of a case but right now Titus wanted his privacy. “Not much. I think Bill is getting the report ready.” Titus kept looking through the papers. It had to be in there. He’d seen the gleam in Tukington’s eyes when they’d taken the files. There was something damning inside the typed papers. Sam sipped his coffee, then reached with one heavy hand and slapped the paper Titus had been reading onto the desk. When Titus looked over, he found the angry troll staring him down, a slight steam had hazed his glasses but those beady eyes peered from above the lenses. “What’s with you, Titus?” “Other than your hand blocking my view?” He couldn’t pull the papers free or knock Sam’s hand away. He was stronger, but there was something about Sam’s presence that intimidated him. The angry troll usually got his way, using nothing more than that hard stare. Sam sat back, removing his hand, but it felt more like a dare. Titus decided it was best not to ignore his partner. He wanted the happy dwarf persona to return. The troll was just too creepy.

92

GLASS TOWERS

“You’ve been acting strangely since we got this case.” He paused and picked up a blue pen. “I heard you were at Pries-Corp interrogating Kara Hughes. That Tines lawyer called in and told the chief all about it. Who said you were to question her without me?” “I just went by and saw her going inside.” Sam bit the pen and nearly took the tip off. Pink tinted his cheeks and started coloring the old guy’s bulbous nose. It made his hair look whiter and Titus slid back a little in his seat, wondering what the angry troll would do next. He didn’t like it when Sam was angry. “Do you mean to tell me that at the exact moment you were driving by her building, too early in the morning, which isn’t on your way to work, you saw Kara Hughes?” Sam pulled off his glasses and set them on the desk. “You’ve been trying to ditch me throughout this whole investigation. I want to know what’s up with you. There’s no excuse for questioning a main witness without me and under the guise of a fake warrant.” Titus sat there a minute. There were reasons why he didn’t want the old guy around but nothing he could openly explain. He desperately tried to think up some excuse but under Sam’s glare, he could hardly breathe. He looked around. No one noticed the conversation. A few other officers were at their desks but no one looked towards them. The smell of coffee filled the place along with that weird warm machinery scent when people ran the copier too long. No amount of stalling would get Sam to drop the subject. For once Titus wished the Chief would appear, yelling at them or doing anything to end this conversation. Finally, Titus looked back at Sam. “I don’t know what to say, Sam.” At least that part was true. “I just wanted to do a good job.” Titus picked up the paper he’d been reading. “I can’t find anything though. This case has me twisted up.” As Titus looked at the next page, his hand trembled. There was his name in bold type on a private memo from Envel. He cut his eyes up and hoped Sam hadn’t seen. Titus leaned forward, laying his arm across the paper. His body quivered but he tried to smile, wishing like hell Sam would just leave. “There’s more going on here.” Sam looked him in the eyes. “We’ve been partners a long time. I thought we were friends. You can tell me anything.” Tell Sam the truth about Envel, no way. Friends or not, Sam was a law officer first and there were some things even a law officer couldn’t find out about. There was

93

Jennifer Cloud

blood tied to Envel and more crimes than Titus cared to remember. Never mind the people that would do much worse than have Titus’ job if he squealed. “I think Kara knows who stole those records from Envel and why. Other than that I don’t have much to say.” Titus shrugged. “Other people seem to think Kara knows who’s involved too. Her life is in danger and if we don’t put this together, we could have a murder on our hands.” Sam drained his cup. “I need a refill.” Titus watched Sam stand and cross the room. Their break station was a few feet down the hall and would give Titus a few minutes to himself. The moment Sam turned the corner, Titus grabbed the paper, and several sheets after, folding them and stuffing them into his pocket. It would’ve been easy but when Titus looked up, there stood Sam. “Forgot to ask you if you wanted a cup of coffee.” Sam smiled but Titus still saw the angry troll hiding in his eyes. “No thanks. I’m good.” He nodded and walked away. There was no way to tell if Sam saw the papers being hidden. The thought of getting busted made Titus’ heart leap into his throat. Usually when he grew nauseas, alcohol was to blame. This time it was those papers, pressing against him as if they were made of lead. “So do you want us to split up during the Envel raid tomorrow?” Sam reappeared for the second time without Titus seeing him. He stood there stirring his coffee with one of those tiny sticks. “Whatever you want to do.” “I still can’t find the guy from the mailroom. His address was a fake. We don’t have anything on him but a picture and I’m willing to bet his appearance has drastically changed since then.” Titus moved and heard the paper catch in his jacket pocket. It was a horrible sound seeming to scream through the room as the corner pulled against his shirt. With his luck he’d get caught with the papers on him, or Sam would find more incriminating evidence tomorrow. Either way it didn’t look like getting out of this thing would be easy. “Sam, I don’t feel so good. Would you mind if I knocked off early today?” The old troll watched him and took in a deep breath, filling his chest and drawing in the belly that hung over his belt. Titus wasn’t sure what he’d say. Sam wasn’t his boss but it would be better if Sam didn’t protest his partner leaving. “Okay. I can finish digging through these old records for you.” “Thanks, man. I appreciate it.” 94

GLASS TOWERS

Odds were that any references to Titus were hidden in his pocket but he didn’t want to risk it. When Sam turned to sit at his desk, Titus slid the file beneath the piles of papers he’d already gone through. Hopefully Sam would give up before getting to the rest of the papers. “I’ll call you later.” Titus walked out of the station, as his pocket grew heavier with each step. He made it to the fenced in lot where the officers parked their personal vehicles, then almost sprinted to his car. He slid into the old Chevy and pulled the papers from his pocket, needing to read why his name was there. ‘Titus Benton, a police officer with the Sumter City department investigated the case’. The writing went on but there was nothing incriminating. It had been a tease or a warning. Titus was sure other evidence existed. Maybe that’s why the original theft had happened. Someone became fed up with Envel politics and tried to remove themselves from their list of assets. “Damn that company to hell,” he muttered as he started his car. “Everyone who worked for them certainly was.”

95

Jennifer Cloud

Chapter Ten

Geoff sat in his office staring at his schedule. He’d already made this week light anticipating a lot of labor in finalizing the destruction of Envel. He never guessed that a beautiful woman would cut into his time. There was so much more to do. For him to take them down, he had to present his information to the FBI and the local authorities. It sounded simple until he had to find an honest soul to give the case to. The investigation would have to be complete and seamless to work. Anything less, and Envel would crush it. He tapped on the legal pad where he’d listed the headlines he could directly link to Envel. His blue scrawl didn’t capture his interest. Only one thing held in his thoughts, Kara. It broke his heart to hear her so upset. They’d spoken for an hour before he finally got her to laugh. He couldn’t hang up until then. Work had to wait, everything had to wait, Kara was that important. His outer office screamed perfect order with his diplomas hanging in matching frames. It was designed to look impressive. When he added his recognition awards, he supposed he’d achieved the desired effect. The office, this floor had a notable layout. That wasn’t why he’d rented it though. Two and a half years ago he’d heard there was space coming available in the Hawkings, the same building Envel occupied. At the time he hadn’t been actively pursuing them, but enough memos had the name. It was a long shot, but he rented the space. Six months ago he’d gone after them and the deeper he dug, the dirtier things became. Had he been after this white whale for so long? It seemed like yesterday when he’d discovered their name and the odd connection with history making scandals that stayed buried. He was growing tired of this case, of the endless stream of lies, sins, and dollars that he couldn’t connect to the one man that would bring Envel down. Somewhere there had to be a link to Frank Tukington. 96

GLASS TOWERS

There was no way of guessing how much longer this would go on, or how many people would be harmed. He’d never guessed they would go after Kara. Envel was capable of anything. They would find him, eventually. The guy he’d planted in the mailroom, or the theft would come back to him. He’d put Kara in a horrible position. Without question, she’d protected him. He couldn’t keep hiding behind his beautiful woman. The thought of Kara getting hurt or a gun pointed at her, drove him mad. In another time he could come in and sweep her off her feet. Well, he supposed he had swept her off her feet, but it had been by force. Being shoved into the back of an SUV was hardly romantic. Not exactly a story they could share with the kids. Kids? Where did that come from? Geoff went to the bar and pulled a bottle of water from the mini fridge. Scotch and more manly things sat on top. Those were for show and for the occasional client whose nerves had given out. He twisted off the little white cap. His nerves wouldn’t last with Kara in danger. He needed to get her some place safe so he could concentrate on this case and be finished with it. Until then, he wouldn’t get anything accomplished. The idea of her sent a million ideas into his head and none were too polite. He kept seeing her on his bed. She’d been delicious, cuffed and breathing hard. It took every ounce of control to resist those soft lips. She couldn’t think much of him. Kara had caught him stealing, forcing her into his home, and putting her life in danger. There was a connection though. Why else would she protect him or agree to see him again? A woman like her is special, smart, beautiful, and way too good for me. A drop of cold water ran down his fingers from the plastic bottle. He looked at the running condensation, set the drink on the desk, and stared at the phone. There was only one thing he could think to do. His cell phone was no bigger than his wallet. In his mind it was a small miracle of technology. A friend had told him it was just another creation that could get him busted by a better electronic device. To pull off his little date, he’d need something that couldn’t be out manufactured, couldn’t be beaten. It never ceased to amaze him what gadgets that were available to a paying customer. He had special films that could change any vehicle’s color and GPS devices that would track anyone anywhere. He had a slurry of tiny cameras. Still when it all came down to the best way to get something done, he turned to his employee, Bosco. 97

Jennifer Cloud

He picked up the phone and called his personal assistant. Bosco had been his confidant and occasional partner in crime for seven years. He loved the old man who was a native of West Virginia, and not a real city in West Virginia. Bosco came from a country town called Hollow Glen. The main revenue for the town was moonshine, which Geoff was surprised anyone still made, and marijuana. Bosco had walked into his law office with a pocketful of cash and a court date one week away. Turned out good old Bosco had been running fifty pounds of weed hidden in a truck load of Bibles into the middle of Sumter City. The cops were tipped off and it took two days for Bosco to get out on bail. Geoff liked Bosco from the moment he’d walked into the office. He put on no fronts, didn’t even try to lie about the crime. He’d wiped his sweaty hands on a pair of nasty blue jeans and confessed everything about the destitute town and the only way he’d ever learned to make a living. He’d learned to grow from his daddy. It had been a family tradition. It wasn’t an easy case. Dealing with the Feds never was. He got an extension, but with Bosco’s home miles away, there was nothing else to do with the man but move him in. Presenting the forty-five year old drug dealer to a judge in with his current appearance was also bad. After a stylist and a change of wardrobe, Bosco became presentable. To Geoff’s amazement, Bosco was smart. He couldn’t hold his own on the stock exchange but he had common sense, which was more than Geoff could say for many of his over paid, highly educated peers. There was also a way about Bosco. He didn’t worry about what anyone thought of him. It never occurred to him to worry. Bosco was Bosco and he had his own set of morals and standards. It was a refreshing change from most people and Geoff grew attached. At the end of the case, Geoff got the sentence reduced to five years probation. Not bad considering he had to fight with over zealous DEA agents determined old Bosco was the bane of society. The five years could’ve been transferred to West Virginia but Geoff had better ideas. Bosco soon became an important part of the law firm, helping with research. People warmed up to the old guy, making interviews and information gathering much easier. Seven years later and Bosco was one of the few people Geoff trusted completely. Of course Bosco had changed a lot over the years. He’d lost much of his accent, not that Geoff asked him to or that he’d seen any speech therapists. It was Bosco’s way of blending. Wherever they went Bosco would match the accent and the demeanor of 98

GLASS TOWERS

anyone in the room. It was easy for him. One minute he was just Bosco driving the car, the next he held an air of authority or affluence. He could speak like he’d come from Boston’s elite or straight from some mid west farm. It took five rings before his assistant picked up. That was slightly unusual. He usually picked up right away. The flushing sound that followed his hello explained the situation. “I’ve got a date tonight. Do you think you could get a good sized bodyguard and pick her up?” Geoff took a deep breath while waiting for what Bosco would say. For all of his good attributes, the old guy also spoke his mind. Bosco never contradicted him in front of others, but when they were alone every opinion came out in that backwoods way that always made Geoff think. “Let me guess.” Bosco chuckled a little too long. “It’s that one from the building, the business type that you met.” That was better than openly stating kidnapped. “You got the hots for her?” “I guess you’d say that but she’s in some serious trouble. Had a visitor, one needing information about us.” Geoff looked out the window at the city. “She risked her life and didn’t rat us out.” “Hmm.” That was the sound of Bosco thinking. “We could be followed?” “Yes. I would bet on it and they won’t be pushovers. This will have to be handled aggressively.” There was a strong possibility that not only the cops, but a few of Envel’s men would stake out her apartment. It was risky to meet with her tonight. Geoff hadn’t dated much but he recognized the sound of need in a woman. Kara was afraid and it was up to him to make her feel better. Taking a few risks was worth her peace of mind, especially when he was the one bringing trouble to her door. Besides, he’d feel better if he got her to a safer location. “Where would you like me to take her?” That was a fine question. It wasn’t wise to take her back to his penthouse. It was too close to town. He also wanted to take her to a romantic spot, something to make up for all his other transgressions. A night out on the town wasn’t wise either. There had to be happy medium from keeping her in his house to showing her in public. “I’m going to call in a favor. Just pick out a reliable crew to pull this off and I’ll call you back with the details.” Geoff started to end the call, before adding, “Make sure she gets to me safe. She’s been through too much.” “You got it.” 99

Jennifer Cloud

Everything was that simple with him. Geoff had no doubts that Kara would be with him tonight. Now he had to figure out how to impress a woman that already knew too much. Geoff looked at the traffic on the street below, hypnotized by its gentle flow between the lights. Even while watching the colorful dots, his mind stayed on Kara. He hardly knew this woman but the thought of someone hurting her, threatening her, made his blood boil. No one had to right to go into her home. The pain in his hand made him look down. His nails were short, thankfully, or his palm would be bleeding instead of leaving nasty red indentions. The marks surprised him. He never lost his temper, but Kara evoked emotions in him that were new, primal in their nature. “No one will hurt you, Kara.” He could almost see her, frightened, wondering what to do or say. There was no reason to pull a gun on a lady like Kara. She didn’t have to be involved and she certainly wasn’t responsible. This was all his fault. He should’ve been more patient and not risked anyone. Things could’ve gone much worse. If the guard had called the police, people could’ve been hurt and he couldn’t deny that he’d put Kara in danger. His jaw clenched, filling with tension over his stupidity. Envel had to be stopped. There was no way around it and no company should get away with the crimes they’d committed. The whole thing had to come down, but money was power and Envel had a lot of money. They also had too many connections. Even getting a fair trial would be incredible. This thing would have to go down in the higher courts. First evidence had to be gathered, not only for the prosecution but to find out who had used their services. Geoff had two employees going through some of the files and the lists of people involved. He went through everything first, then passed down work, but the process was slow and he was getting antsy about this thing. “I shouldn’t have brought you in this, Kara.” Geoff was tired of these cases. This wasn’t even any legal recourse but after hitting so many brick walls, he had no other choice. It was a small miracle that he’d even found out about Envel and another miracle that they hadn’t found out about him. If things dragged out much longer, it would be impossible to keep his anonymity. This was no way to live his life. He longed for the simple cases. Something he didn’t have to fight with ass backwards paper trails. This was too hard. 100

GLASS TOWERS

A date. I’m actually going out on a date. The facts sunk in and the anger drained. Kara played hell on his emotions and he loved it. One minute he was upset, then next he was smiling like a fool. He could still remember her scent, the lingering fragrance of her hair. It wasn’t a perfume, had to be her shampoo or maybe it was just her. He wasn’t used to being out of control in his business or personal life. In fact the loss of control was his biggest nightmare from the first moment he’d started law school. He’d come from money and people that knew how to get things done, not sit around letting the world go to hell around him. “I’ve got to get this done.” Geoff went into the bathroom and closed the door. He hit the trip switch and the hidden door swung open. Ducking to get inside, he smelled the odd scent of the furnace and groped for the light switch. The fluorescents blinked on, filling the room with light as he shut the secret door. He’d set up a crude work area. There were two trays on his desk. One held important papers from Envel, the other had the junk. The worst stack of evidence was in the boxes to the side. The task seemed simple until he realized how powerful and well used Envel had become. Acquiring the necessary documents was illegal which limited manpower on a case that needed a small army. He couldn’t have a room full of interns combing over documents with the law breathing down his neck and the suspicious motives of employees he hardly knew. His system had been to go through the papers personally, listing people or corporations heavily involved with Envel. Other people in his company would go through the list, digging up any dirt they could find. There were a few other people he trusted. Those helped with the heist and worked on basic information gathering, but he needed a legal team to dig deep into this case. Unfortunately, he didn’t trust any of those. People in the legal profession had strict moral codes or very crude agendas. The workload was too much but Geoff had to try. He sat down and started digging through the next folder in the box. Ken had provided a great routine until Kara got involved. He’d get the papers out, then return them after Geoff was finished reviewing and excerpting out the information he needed. Now Ken was in Canada on an extended vacation and Geoff had a lot of stolen material the police were searching for, never mind a power hungry company that would kill to protect their privacy. 101

Jennifer Cloud

Greed had ended their luck. Geoff wanted to finish this and that meant bringing out many financial records at once, hence the boxes that made Kara suspicious. It was a risky move and one he should’ve never tried. “What have I done?” Geoff pulled his father’s photo out of the drawer. He’d been a fantastic lawyer but died too young. Geoff had just passed the bar when he’d heard the news that his father had been found dead at his desk. He’d been working and no one wanted to bother him. The secretary walked in and found him face down on his desk, dead of a heart attack. A sharp pang filled him. He’d never been that close to his father. Work took first place in the Bernard household. His mom held on until Geoff entered college then she died of a bad liver. Well she actually died of drinking to cure the loneliness, but that wasn’t listed on the death certificate. There was always plenty of money. The Bernards were known for their wealth and social standing. Everything stayed picture perfect, and honestly, Geoff never felt a lack of love. Emptiness stayed with them though, lurking in the corners of the house when his mom would sit in the dark by the window. Even she knew that she was loved, unfortunately she’d become a mistress to a man who married his job. “I love you dad. I wish you were here to help.” Geoff put the photograph away. He should put off dating Kara until this case was over. He’d planned to have this finished at the end of the week, but even that looked like it would have to be delayed. All the new information brought new aspects to the puzzle and no solutions. Deep inside he knew there would always be another case, another cause to jump on. He couldn’t put off his life for everything or he’d end up like his father. That was his nightmare. He didn’t want to be found dead at his desk while the biggest impact he had at home were photographs. There are so many things I wanted to emulate about you, dad. Your family life was never one of them. He stared down at the papers in front of him and tried to concentrate. Envel had done horrible things, cost people their lives and freedom. Someone had to right it. Why that someone had to be him, was never understood. For all his hard-nosed business he supposed that maybe he cared too much. There were three photos he kept in his desk drawer. He considered this beaten L type furniture his desk, not the fancy glossy thing in the office. He’d had this old desk since college and took it wherever he set up office. It was for work not presentation. 102

GLASS TOWERS

The things inside made it more personal too. His father’s picture, complete in a frame, occupied the bottom drawer. Beneath it was a photo of his mother. She’d been a young woman in the photograph with long auburn hair going down to her waist. The last photograph was of a teenage boy. His name was Allen and he’d been the first criminal case Geoff had ever lost. Geoff looked at the drawer and thought about Allen although he rarely took out the photo to look at. That boy often entered his mind. The picture had come from Allen’s mother, something taken during his senior year at high school. Allen was the picture perfect athletic son and a mother’s dream until rape charges were pressed against him. He cringed thinking back to those days in court, looking at the tearful mother and one confused teenager. Geoff had been very confident back then, too confident to properly protect his client. The charge was bogus but the crime took place under a bleacher during a football game. The girl had been pulled under the bleachers and a blanket wrapped around her face. She never saw what her attacker looked like. Help was only a few feet away, but with him threatening her life, she had been afraid to scream. When it was over, the rapist dragged her from the bleachers. The first person she saw when she took the blanket away was Allen. At first the police questioned him then sent him on his way. A few days passed before the victim decided that her rapist had to be Allen. It was an understandable mistake considering the trauma the young woman had experienced. She was wrong though and very determined Allen was guilty. The only evidence that could’ve freed Allen turned up after he’d been found guilty. The physical evidence, semen and hair, had been misfiled at the police station. With no DNA and a very convincing witness, the jury only took one hour to decide Allen’s fate. Allen faced twenty years and hung himself on the second night of his sentence. His mother wanted the DNA tests performed anyway and sure enough Allen hadn’t raped anyone. It was too late to fix the mistake though. At least his name had been cleared. The police told the victim. She later found out a thirty-year-old man confessed to raping a teenager under the bleachers. The poor girl never recovered. Making a false identification hurt her more that the rape. The last Geoff had heard the police found her at Allen’s grave mumbling incoherently.

103

Jennifer Cloud

His work was filled with too many tragedies like that, too few reasons for hope. One of those sad hopeless cases led him to Envel and the trouble he’d landed neck deep in with no hope for quick resolution. One family, the Sims, came to him, but it wasn’t a normal criminal case. The father was charged with murdering his wife. After interviewing him and both the grown children, Geoff was convinced that Mr. Sims hadn’t done it. The police believed Mr. Sims had poisoned his wife. Geoff ordered the entire family tested and each showed signs of Betytocular poisoning. A rare chemical, Betytocular is nearly impossible to get, so Geoff ordered everything in the house tested. He’d found the culprit, the well water tested positive for the substance. It also seemed impossible for the husband to have poisoned the well he and his children drank from. The man would’ve had to dig a hundred feet down to apply the poison, never mind the nearly toxic levels in his own blood. After further investigation, he’d found a dumpsite for Cockner Industries. He’d hired a private investigator who watched midnight runs of tankers taking many caustic chemicals to private dumping grounds owned by Cockner. The area wasn’t regulated and nothing close to appropriate for the type of waste they were dumping. All it took was the spring floods to wash the Sims’ well full of the stuff. Sounded like a cut and dry case. Mr. Sims was found innocent but that was the only thing about the case that remained normal. No charges were brought against Cockner and the lawsuits Geoff attempted to file kept getting lost. Finally the family disappeared, leaving Geoff one voice mail stating that they’d settled out of court along with a check in the mail the next week for more than his original bill. Geoff never heard anything else from them. The next year a similar case landed in Geoff’s lap. It wasn’t involving chemicals but a simple hit and run from a drunk driver. Usually he didn’t take on those cases but this was a business associate’s wife who’d been hit while driving home. The man was found and it happened to be a judge. Surprise, surprise the paperwork vanished and no charges were filed. He dug deeper, knowing something serious was happening. Sure enough he found more cases, odd ones, hard to connect things, except for the circumstances. The paper trail remained thin with only bits and pieces. Until one day when he hit the jackpot. A company manufacturing jet engines for aircraft cut a few corners and produced what equaled a bomb. The engines tested fine despite a fuel valve had a tendency to jam.

104

GLASS TOWERS

It was only a matter of time before it would overheat. All it took was bad timing and the plane exploded killing everyone on board. Officially they had no idea what caused the crash. The vast amount of scattered debris was blamed on the force of the impact. It all looked logical on paper, including statements from officials who had investigated the incident. At the same time Harold Industries stopped manufacturing engines. They released statements that the business wasn’t doing well. From there several employees were fired and one wanted to sue over missing 401K money. Geoff took the case because the guy was a friend of his mechanic. That’s how it usually went. He’d get roped into the oddest cases over associations. When Geoff dug into Harold Industries’ financial records, he found one hefty payment to Envel industries. A little more investigation brought out the cover up and the link to the accident. Like all his other cases, this one hit a dead end. The matter was reduced to a disgruntled employee and Geoff was certain Envel had earned another large payment. Bodies and crimes, with no one atoning for them, lurked in connection with one place, Envel or one of its subsidiaries. It wasn’t Frank Tukington directly. If he was involved, he was careful to keep any trail from linking him. Not one memo led to his name but someone in Envel was doing something bad. The question, was there another company, another man and what exactly were they up to? Until he had those answers, he couldn’t bring this company down. His only hope was that the answers were somewhere in these pages. He needed a man in charge. Page after page went through his hands. He listed a few names but the daunting task was getting to him. He pulled out the next folder and found his most interesting clue, a list of police officers. Apparently some of them subsidized their income with side jobs from Envel. **** “Got a call a few minutes ago from the Kara Hughes number. She’s meeting a man tonight for dinner.” The man in the black sedan called from his cell but he had to keep his voice low. His breath kept fogging the windows, forcing him to keep them rolled down despite the chilly air. “Who is she meeting?” The man cleared his voice, a heavy rumble sounding much like a growl. “I need names now!” “An attorney in the building.” He consulted the notes he’d made when the receiver had picked up the call. “William G. Bernard but she called him Geoff. May not 105

Jennifer Cloud

be anything but an office romance. It has been her only contact though. There were two calls from that number, one to the police and the other to this Geoff person.” “Follow them.” “This Geoff guy is sending a car for her. She won’t be alone.” He made a fist hearing the leather rub on his hand. “I might have witnesses.” “I didn’t say kill her, I said follow her. The thorn in my side may surface.”

106

GLASS TOWERS

Chapter Eleven

Kara slid on the black dress she’d bought earlier. The soft fabric hugged her body, slipping down over her skin. It fit snug, making her a little self-conscious until she saw her reflection. This was the right look for tonight. The slinky fabric made her feel sexy. Every movement, each turn, heightened the sensation and for once she felt like a woman instead of a corporate drone. Eyeliner and lipstick, she always thought of them as war paint. Another thing she didn’t like giving into, but tonight she’d make the exception. Men didn’t worry if their eyes were pronounced or their lips full enough. Women worried about those things. Like everyone else, she fell into the same phobias and liberally applied her make-up. At least women could cover up their physical flaws. All men could do was hope their charm and wit won out. For many, it was a lost cause. Geoff was certainly intriguing. It also took guts to ask out a woman he’d kidnapped. So far he was brilliant, brave, good looking, and had money to spare. There had to be some bad side lurking beneath his remarkable exterior. She supposed she had seen a hint of arrogance. He had believed he was above the law, and willing to risk anything to get to his goal. That sort of single mindedness could get a lady hurt, as she’d come to discover. It also led her to believe that his job was the most important thing in his life. Few women could compete with ambition and duty. She combed her hair, choosing to leave it down this time. He’d touched her hair in his office, sending delightful thrills over her body. She hoped he’d touch her again, running his hands through her dark strands. Foolish, sure, but it had been so long since a man had made her feel this way. For once she’d indulge in the frivolous. A knock at the door made her jump. It was time for the driver to arrive but her mind immediately went somewhere darker, to masked men who pointed guns at her instead of flirting. Her hands shook so badly she dropped her brush to the floor. The banging plastic sound echoed, seemed to go on forever as the brush clunked from the bathroom counter to the tile.

107

Jennifer Cloud

Rubbing her hands together, Kara went to the door and looked out the peephole. There were two well-dressed men standing there. Not the guards from earlier, she was thankful she wouldn’t have to face the men she’d locked inside Geoff’s penthouse. These were his boys though. No masks or disguises, just very expensive suits. “I’ll be right there,” she called while grabbing her handbag and wrap from the table in the foyer. “Give me a minute.” She checked her reflection in the mirror. There was no way she would let fear keep her inside. Besides, staying alone in here would drive her crazy. Geoff didn’t know it yet, but she would stay the night if he offered. Sure, she was attracted to him, but even the spare bedroom would be preferable to the strange sounds growing in this vacant space. It was as if the apartment had gotten a life of its own, making noises she’d never noticed before the break-in. There were little torments going on around her. Even now she heard the growling of the refrigerator motor and thought she’d scream. Kara didn’t want to bring it up though. Geoff may have offered her a place to stay out of pity, or may not have meant it at all. Either way she’d wait and let him make the first move. From there she’d decide what to do. As hard as it would be to stay here tonight, she didn’t want pity. She opened the door where the two men stood silently. One was in his mid forties with a weathered face and brown-gray hair. He dressed in a black suit but no tie. The other man was younger and seemed to take direction from the older gentleman. It took her a minute, but she recognized the older man. He’d been the driver when Geoff had kidnapped her. “Dear lady, my name is Bosco.” He spoke quietly with a smoky husk in his words that reminded her of an old time gunslinger. “Mr. Bernard sent us to escort you on a lovely evening.” He reached for her hand, placing it on his forearm then covering it with his other hand. The younger man took the lead, constantly looking around for some invisible threat. They seemed confident for such an odd situation, almost like they had a routine. They started down the steps, none of them speaking much until they reached the side entrance to the building. Darkness was coming, causing the world to be enveloped in a gray haze. As Kara looked out the window in the door, fear gripped her stomach. “It will be fine, miss.” Bosco patted her arm reassuringly. “May I help you with your wrap?”

108

GLASS TOWERS

Kara looked at the older man who seemed too tall and thin. She handed him the black wrap and he helped place it around her shoulders. The slick fabric felt good slipping around her. “Thank you.” Bosco stood at her side as the younger man opened the door. The wind blew the edges of her dress and wrap back. She started to follow, but Bosco stopped her until the younger man stepped into the parking lot, and waved them forward. There, in the parking lot, she felt vulnerable. There were windows and bricks all around her, not to mention the cars. Many of her neighbors were home. The vehicles were familiar but she still wondered if someone could be hiding in the rows, crouching down with a gun in hand. “Relax,” whispered Bosco as they approached her parking area. The men helped her into a waiting vehicle. Interestingly enough, all three parking spots for her apartment were filled. Kara froze when she saw it, pulling back a step. Bosco again sensed the reason for her alarm. “Miss, I have a decoy car here tonight. If we are going to be followed, they’ll have to work for it.” A little southern draw crept into his words. She found it comforting but could easily imagine that same tone becoming threatening when necessary. It was worse than those hardy Italian accents some associated with the mob. Other men said a lot and did little. She could already tell that Bosco was the opposite and she’d bet that sometimes he never gave a warning before reacting. The large gentleman in front of them opened the car door. Kara slid in the back seat and Bosco followed, checking the parking lot carefully before getting inside. When both were safely behind locked doors, the larger gentlemen climbed into the driver’s seat. They’d gotten into a Town Car, large enough for comfort but not too big to maneuver. From the front she heard a little mechanized sound as the window rolled down and their driver motioned for the other car. Kara thought they’d head out first so the other vehicle could see who followed. Instead the decoy pulled out, leaving them in the lot with the motor running. She started getting a queasy feeling in her stomach again. It was time to go but they lingered, waiting for what, she didn’t know. A phone attached to the dash rang. The driver hit the button and instantly a man’s voice filled the car. This guy didn’t sound nearly as collected as Bosco. His voice was

109

Jennifer Cloud

filled with a mixture of excitement and panic. From the look on Bosco’s face, he wasn’t pleased with his helper. “Got a tail. Turning on West Avenue.” “Circle back in front of the building. We’ll get behind you. Keep to the plan.” Bosco’s voice rose from the back. “Do not deviate. This was expected.” Kara had no idea how anyone could tell if they were being followed. Plenty of traffic filled the road. People were coming home from their jobs or going out for the evening. Picking out one dangerous vehicle from the rest looked like a daunting task. She thought it better not to question though. These men apparently knew what they were doing. The nervous sounding man on the phone confirmed their plans, and silence filled the car as the driver pulled to the exit. A moment later she knew that the first car was being followed. The matching black Town Car drove by with the same black sedan that had been turning up every where she went lately, following it. “I’ve seen that car before. Whoever it is followed me from work.” Kara leaned up and gripped the seat in front of her. “I think he’s working with the guy who broke into my apartment.” Kara looked over expecting Bosco to take interest. He nodded but his eyes stayed on the traffic. Under her gaze, his brows furrowed and his jaw clenched making each muscle more pronounced. He leaned forward and whispered something to the driver. The younger man nodded and tightened his grip on the steering wheel. “Miss,” he said as he sat back against the seat. “May I suggest that you fasten your seat belt?” Whatever he suggested, she’d do. His stayed calm but those eyes, dead cold blue, told her that things were about to get interesting. She buckled up and pulled against the strap to make sure it wouldn’t move. With her bag clutched on her lap, she waited to see what would happen. Their car pulled into traffic without incident. She started to believe that the entire thing had been an absurd roués until the driver gunned the engine, slowed, then sped up again dodging through the traffic. Next to her Bosco put his seat belt on too. His movements were slow, like he never got in a hurry for anything or anybody. She heard the belt click when the car took a hard right hand turn. Even with the seat belt she was pushed against the car door.

110

GLASS TOWERS

“Miss, you might want to hold on a little.” He smiled as if he’d just spoken about the weather. “Sometimes, he don’t drive so good.” His words were friendly but his eyes studied the traffic, glancing behind at some unknown foe. “Kinda has a lead foot.” That accent slipped in, leaving only a shadow of the very polite, very correct man who’d met her at the apartment. A strange thought surfaced…Bosco had planned something, but as to what she didn’t have a clue. The car surged forward, motor running full throttle as they left the main section of town. A hard left made her bump into Bosco’s shoulder. He hardly moved, holding onto what she’d always referred to as the ‘oh shit’ handle. One arm stayed half curled as he held himself in place. She also realized that he was much stronger than he appeared, staying still as if made of rock instead of flesh and blood. Her wrap had fallen loose and her purse was on the floorboard near her feet. She didn’t dare lean down to retrieve it though. Her hand went to the handle at the roof and she hung on, unsure of how long this ride would continue. After a few more turns, she saw the city end and that nervous knot in her stomach doubled in size. They’d left the traffic and she couldn’t see any vehicles behind them, although they kept up their speed. The road grew narrow and far from regular traveled routes. Kara began to wonder if she hadn’t made a terrible mistake. What if these weren’t Geoff’s guys but some more men bent on making her confess? She didn’t think she could take another gun pointed at her. Tears filled her eyes but she didn’t cry. She couldn’t believe whoever questioned her would resort to kidnapping. It would’ve been too easy to kill her in her apartment. All at once the driver slammed on the breaks. If Kara hadn’t been wearing a seatbelt, she would’ve flown through the front seat and the windshield. As it was, the momentum stole her breath, locking the seatbelt and mashing her against the black strap. The driver pulled the car over, spitting dirt and debris, then backed into a spot off the road in a clump of bushes. She heard tiny scratches gouging the metal as the car eased in, then stopped with the motor running. She started to panic. This was no date but some horrifying place where bodies were left for hunters to find. Kara glanced over at Bosco who unfastened his seatbelt the moment the vehicle stopped. Suddenly she knew Bosco wouldn’t hurt her. The trust was unfounded, but those cold blue eyes meant business and, at the moment, his business was protecting her.

111

Jennifer Cloud

At once Bosco jumped out and opened the trunk. She watched through the tinted windows as he placed a long piece of wood, with what looked like nails coming out of the surface, in the middle of the road. With the road being so narrow, the board took up most of it. Putting wood in the road seemed like a strange thing to do. She leaned up trying to get a better look. The bushes obscured most of her view except for in front. For a moment Bosco disappeared then ran back to the car, faster than she thought possible. He stood next to the car and she caught the glimpse of a pistol. Something dangerous was coming. She didn’t see it, but her protectors knew it was close. There was nothing at first, only trees and the two men waiting for someone or something. Seeing the gun didn’t bother her as much as the sound of a car engine, roaring down the road, tires squealing as it went. Bosco heard it too and crept closer to the bushes. Their trouble was almost here. Kara held her breath as the front of the car appeared, driving over the wooden board. This was a dark blue Cadillac, not the sedan who’d been following her. The Cadi swerved, front tires picking up the board then dropping while the back tires grabbed the board and tossed it into the air behind it. She expected the tires to blow out and see the car swerve to a stop like on those police videos. Instead the thing kept going, until Bosco pulled out a pistol and shot the tires he’d worked so hard to blow out. This time the Cadi veered, nearly colliding with a tree as Bosco fired again. The side window blew out and the car rolled to a stop. Bosco wasted no time, running to the vehicle and jerking open the passenger’s side door. From there he pulled out the driver, dragging him across the seat, into the road and tossing him toward the Town Car. Kara rolled down the window, unsure whether to be glad or frightened. She wasn’t even sure who this guy was. Her only choice was to sit quietly and wait to see how Bosco handled this. As a long haired man in brown dress pants and gray shirt stumbled toward the hood of the car, she heard another engine. It was a higher noise, whining as it approached. The sound was loud, hard and she grew terrified. One guy was bad enough but she wasn’t sure how many men Bosco and his friend could take on. Besides, these guys might be armed and the busted Cadi would alert them to trouble. Bosco heard and looked down the road. Whatever new visitor headed their way was it didn’t seem to concern him because he continued shoving the Cadi man until he had him bent over the hood. One of the man’s arms was bent painfully behind him, while 112

GLASS TOWERS

Bosco leaned close whispering in his ear. Whatever Bosco said, the man didn’t respond fast enough, causing her guard to apply more pressure to the twisted appendage. The man began screaming. Kara winced, wondering if Bosco would break the arm. A black motorcycle turned, back end fishtailing, as it joined the Town Car. The man, dressed in black jeans and heavy black boots, terrified her and she started to duck. Bosco hardly paid him attention. His lack of concern made her lean up. Perhaps Geoff had sent several men to protect her. With a nod from the man on the motorcycle, Bosco went back to his work. Protected as always, she couldn’t hear Bosco’s words, only see the man on the hood grow incredibly pale. Bosco’s mouth barely stopped moving when Cadi man started talking, spilling whatever secrets he held. Her gaze went back to the one on the motorcycle. He had a tough look, a masculine bad boy in his leather jacket. The bike was also black and she noticed muscular legs as he straddled it. The edge of a blue shirt poked from beneath his jacket but the rest of him was devoid of color. She couldn’t see his face, a full black helmet hid all his features from view. As the sun went down, he started to look more like a shadow than a real man. For some strange reason she couldn’t take her eyes off him, even with Bosco putting on a show with Cadi man. A loud thump stole her attention as Bosco took Cadi man and shoved him into the trunk, rocking the Town Car. When the back was latched securely, Bosco returned to the car and opened the door. “Sorry about the disturbance. Damn new age tires threw things off a little. Suckers should’ve blown and knocked him into that tree.” Bosco shrugged. “If you’re not too shaken up, your date has arrived.” He reached for her hand and helped her out of the backseat. She looked around, expecting to see a car pull up, but the only person who stood there was the man on the motorcycle. That’s when Geoff raised his visor and flashed her one of those wonderful smiles that melted her knees. “Hello, beautiful.” He looked her over. “Hope you can hike up that skirt.” Geoff reached around and pulled out a second helmet from the side bag. “You might want to wear my jacket. It gets chilly on this thing.” “That was you?” Kara started forward, wanting to run and wrap her arms around him. Instead she regained her composure, well at least attempted to. The knot in her stomach had changed to butterflies. 113

Jennifer Cloud

“Sorry about the cloak and dagger routine.” He slid off his coat and helped her into it. “I needed to see you and some of my friends said there were at least two cars staking out your building.” Geoff looked at the ground, the expression on his handsome face embarrassed. He wiped his palms across his jeans while releasing an uneasy breath. “If you want to cancel the date, I understand but I don’t think it would be a good idea for you to go back home. Things might get harder there.” She’d certainly never been through anything like this. In ordinary circumstances romance would be the last thing on her mind. This wasn’t ordinary though. Despite the violence, Geoff was the only person she wanted to see. He also had a point about the danger in her home. After this, whoever had paid her a visit earlier wouldn’t believe her ignorance. “Trying to break our date already?” Kara tried to sound annoyed but failed miserably. “Get on. I want to get you out of here.” He gave her the helmet. “Can you handle things Bosco?” “Sure thing, Boss.” The older guy winked at Geoff. She had a funny feeling that Bosco’s job wasn’t finished tonight. “Don’t worry about a thing.” Kara slid on the helmet. She’d never been on a motorcycle before and had always considered them too dangerous. After the day she’d had, two wheels going sixty miles per hour seemed easy. Besides, Geoff would take care of her. From the moment she’d been in his home, she knew everything would be okay. Hiking up her skirt, she tried to remain modest and still wrap her legs around the bike. The seat was curved, helping her to slide closer to his body. Eagerly, she draped her arms around him, feeling the thin material of his shirt and the defined muscles beneath. “Hang on.” She squeezed and he started the bike, taking them away from the wrecked Cadi and his armed guards. They drove to the paved road and he increased the speed making her skirt fly behind her. There was something arousing about having him pressed against her, his back snug against her sensitive places. She liked feeling him, even with the leather jacket and cold wind flowing in every open spot. The chilly temperatures didn’t cool her mood. Kara slid closer, maybe it was the danger or the machine between her thighs, but she wanted her strange thieving hero. Her body moved with his around the curves in a single fluid motion and it made her mind travel to lustier places. She licked her lips and

114

GLASS TOWERS

wished she weren’t wearing a helmet. She wanted to feel wild with the wind whipping at her hair as they rode, smell the pine in the air as they went around the curves. They drove a few more miles, before he turned onto a small deserted parking lot. A large archway stood in front of a sidewalk. The lights were off, so she couldn’t read the sign but whatever the business, it was closed. Geoff parked the large bike, and she almost fell trying to get off the thing. Quickly she shed the helmet, running her fingers through her hair. Next she shed the jacket and straightened the wrap that had been wadded up beneath it. In the distance she could hear the roar of the ocean’s waves slapping on the beach. The scent of salt water was heavy. She didn’t recognize the area and the sliver of moon didn’t give her much to go by. This was a new and curious place, but what else would she expect from Geoff? “I hope you didn’t mind the ride. Motorcycles are a passion of mine and more maneuverable than a car.” “It was fun.” She smiled, pulling at her dress to make sure she’d gotten everything covered. “I’d never been on one of those before. They look a little dangerous.” “I suppose so.” He pulled her purse from the odd leather side bag and placed both helmets inside. Taking a moment, he combed his hair, slipping it into the bag, before taking her hand. His fingers were cold. She rubbed the skin lightly trying to warm him. They walked up a small path with only that sliver of moon to guide their way. She stumbled once before they reached a lighted area on the path. From there, they crept up a small set of stone steps. As they turned the corner, she saw a building. “Where are you taking me?” Geoff didn’t answer only led her up the stairs. There she smelled food cooking, steak she thought. She hadn’t been hungry until this moment but her stomach growled for dinner. At the top of the stairs the path split off. Geoff took her through the glass door and into a small restaurant. The place was magnificent, dimly lit with plants and small tile topped tables. A man dressed in a suit greeted them and took them to a table by huge windows looking down the hill. Kara glanced out and saw the black ocean with white tuffs crashing on the shore beneath them. It was incredible. “A friend of mine owns this hotel. It’s on the beach, a little south of the city. It’s closed for renovations but he offered it to me for a few weeks. The construction crews have been delayed by other projects so it’s just you, me, and a few staff members.” 115

Jennifer Cloud

“Your dinner will be ready in a moment.” The man in the suit poured them some water and disappeared through a swinging door into the back. Kara looked around, amazed by the place. It was beautiful with intricate stone work and windows on all sides, giving what she imagined were spectacular views during the day. There were candles on the tables and soft music playing in the background. “This place is beautiful.” “I’m glad you like it. They’re expanding along the shoreline. I hope you don’t mind but I took the liberty of ordering for you. The kitchen had to be prepared and it seemed foolish to bring in huge varieties for two people.” She watched as he sipped the water, stared at the full lips she long to taste again. It had been a long time since someone had ordered for her. When she was nineteen, it bothered her. Now she found it nice to have at least one decision she didn’t have to make. “I don’t mind you choosing dinner.” Her palms were moist so she took her napkin from the table and spread it across her lap, smoothing her hands along the edges. “I hate to bring this up but curiosity is killing me. Who was the guy on the hood of the car?” “Don’t know his name.” He sipped the water again, trying to ignore her question, but she couldn’t let the atmosphere soak in until she had a few facts straight. “You know what I mean.” They both stopped talking as the man dressed in a suit appeared with a bottle of wine. Geoff nodded and the gentleman poured then set the bottle on the table. Next he pulled a small paper sleeve from his pocket and placed it on the table. Two white plastic cards poked from the edge. Kara had never stayed here but it didn’t take a rocket scientist to recognize a hotel swipe card, or the quick way Geoff pocketed them. Her dashing date had special plans for the evening. She squeezed her thighs together and tried to hide her smile. “Are you going to take your friend up on his offer and stay for a while?” Kara enjoyed being obtuse at times like this. She often pretended not the catch on to the dirty jokes at work and when men hinted for dates. “Well?” She tasted her wine and found it quite pleasant. As she looked up from her glass she noticed Geoff take several hard gulps leaving only a tiny bit in the bottom. This charmer was definitely out of practice. “Well…um.” He straightened in his seat. “You apartment isn’t safe so I thought I’d offer to share a suite with you.”

116

GLASS TOWERS

“Share a suite.” She swallowed her smile and looked up from her wine glass. “That’s an odd way of telling me that you’re going to seduce me.” Kara loved the way his cheeks flushed with embarrassment. Geoff refilled his glass but kept wide-eyed shock on his features. She’d never imagined a handsome, commanding man could behave so awkwardly. A waiter walked up, this one in black pants and white shirt. A salad bowl was placed in front of each of them filled with a spring mix and topped with cheese. The waiter added a loaf of dark honey wheat bread on the table next to whipped butter. The waiter left after giving a quick nod and the silence became intolerable. Both sat there trying not to stare at the other person. Geoff took a large bite of bread but watching him chew didn’t help anything. She was at a loss and not up to spending the evening in this strange tension that came after her abrupt remark. So what if he’d planned to get her in bed? She didn’t reach across the table and slap him. He’d been so commanding when she’d been in his office, seeing him shy took her by surprise. “Kara,” the chewing mime across the table finally managed to speak. “Yes?” Kara looked up, wanting to reassure him but some beta male wasn’t her fantasy. She wanted a man who wasn’t afraid to go after what he wanted, especially if it was her. “I don’t mean to be rude but I’m not accustomed to having trouble getting my way. I’m also not experienced at dating. My life revolves around work.” He pressed his lips together. She’d seen him do that before, probably a nervous habit. “I didn’t mean anything by what I said.” This was getting worse by the minute and she started to wonder if she could get a cab to take her to some little hotel downtown. She could play tourist for a week by the ocean and dream of Geoff instead of facing an awkward reality. “I was afraid you would be upset with me. It’s not many women who’d agree to go out with their kidnapper after being held at gunpoint and a car chase.” He chuckled but it sounded troubled. “You seem like a direct woman so I will be direct. Please forget you saw those key cards and let me seduce you like a proper man. I don’t like this silence and a great date shouldn’t go downhill this fast.” It was her turn to laugh. “Hmm. You could always pretend this is part of the kidnapping.” He stopped with a fork full of salad halfway to his mouth. “The kinky type huh? Good thing I brought the handcuffs.”

117

Jennifer Cloud

The comment was bad enough but he’d timed it as she took a sip of wine. It took all of her willpower to keep the fine red liquid from coming out of her nose. Talk about a faux pas. At least the tension was gone and conversation came easier, giving her a chance to listen to his voice. Any thoughts of leaving him tonight, vanished and seemed absurd from the beginning. He was a fascinating man. She listened with reverence as he spoke about his mother and picked up a hint of resentment at the mention of his father. He never said anything disrespectful, but it was there. Geoff looked at her, finishing a story about college and starting his own law firm. She could listen to him talk for hours, although only a short amount of time had passed. Finally he finished another glass of wine and looked up at her. “I guess that’s it for me. Tell me about you.” Kara couldn’t think of much to tell. Her life was boring compared to law school and running off to help the defenseless at every turn. She didn’t give to charities except at the drop boxes in the bank and grocery store. “I’m afraid I’m not very interesting. Both my parents died when I was nineteen. They left me enough to finish college. I guess I learned to be independent early too.” She shrugged and realized how closely their lives ran. Both of them were left to their own resources much too early. Neither had a safety net or anyone to call for a shoulder to cry on. Many of Kara’s college peers went home for holidays. All she had were microwaved dinners and watching how the rest of the world functioned on television. She never thought a handsome lawyer had gone through the same thing. “I’m sorry.” He reached over and touched her hand. “Don’t be. They were gone most of the time anyway. I had a nanny who pretty much raised me.” She realized how cold she sounded. “I don’t think you could understand. It hurt when they died but it really didn’t feel like losing a close family member.” That’s the one thing that differed, their family lives. She could tell that Geoff adored his parents. “It’s complicated.” How could she explain that it had hurt her more to lose her nanny than it had to go to her parents’ funeral? She loved them but they were distant people, sometimes staying gone for months at a time. She supposed she learned a lot from them, at least the knack for keeping people at a distance. A waiter removed their plates and Geoff reached across the table and touched her hair, making her long for closer contact. The look in his eyes said that he understood, but 118

GLASS TOWERS

how could he? When he spoke of his parents, it was of love not some strangers, even his sour edge over his father, almost sounded as if his father worked too hard for his family. Who knows? The subject was best dropped. “Would you go for a walk with me?” “Sure.” Geoff rose and led her from the table out the side door. Wide steps lined with lights went to a small terrace and a stone bench overlooking the ocean. He took her there and a chilly breeze came off the water. She shivered and snuggled against him as he opened his jacket. “Don’t take it off, let’s share.” He wrapped his arm around her. The sensation was exquisite, his warm body pressed against hers while that strong arm held her. His cologne carried softly and she inhaled it, wishing he could be closer. Below them, the ocean kept its steady wash. Kara loved the sound of water and always wanted to get a place near it. Of course in Sumter City there was no beach near town, only docks and apartments near those cost a small fortune. She sighed against him, content. In this little corner of the world, nothing could harm her. With Geoff around, she doubted anything could hurt her anywhere. “There’s a warmer spot I’d like to show you.” His eyes held longing and the edge of desire. Geoff stood and led her along a paved path at the edge of the drop off. A waist high rock wall kept guests from falling from the steep embankment and onto the rocks and beach below. The path went up hill a bit then she saw the most wonderful cottage. The lights were on, displaying windows that looked out over the ocean. It was one and a half stories and she could make out a small balcony from the second floor. They went to the door with a card reader built in the front. One swipe and they were inside. The place was divine with a tropical flare in the décor and most of the furniture appearing large and comfy. The couch was overstuffed turned towards the windows with a television cabinet to the side. A glass topped coffee table sat in front and a small glass dining room table sat in a nook to the side. The final touch was the fireplace, for those chilly nights where she could imagine the two of them together. She stepped further inside and found a bigger surprise on the couch. There was her suitcase, complete with airport tags from her last business conference. Kara went to it and popped it open, finding clothes for several days stored inside.

119

Jennifer Cloud

“Hope you don’t mind, but while we were eating I had some of your things brought over.” He took off his coat and tossed it onto a chair by the door. “Please forgive my attempts at protecting you but they are necessary.” He cleared his throat. “It was Bosco’s idea. He promised that he could get it here without being followed.” “I have no doubts about that.” She shut the case back. Things started to feel awkward again. Was she supposed to thank him or be upset that he’d invaded her privacy? The real problem surfaced as the fantasy disappeared. There was a suitcase because her life was in danger. This was more than a romance, this became survival. “Forget about this.” Geoff took it off the couch and carried it up a small spiral staircase at the edge of the living room. She sat there a moment, staring out into blackness, listening to Geoff moving around in the loft. Are his things up there too? She wished they were just here on vacation, some naughty interlude where they could be together. There was a connection with Geoff that she wanted to explore but how could anything healthy start this way? Kara stood and went to the door, cracking it just enough to hear the ocean. She bet the morning would be spectacular with blue meeting blue at the horizon. Maybe the thought could carry her back to the place where there were no worries. “What are you doing?” Geoff came up from behind and wrapped his arms around her waist. Every worry vanished with his touch and she melted against him. His full body pressed against her and she relished it, as if that were the only placed he belonged. “Maybe I shouldn’t be here.” Kara turned, not really meaning it but the words had to be said. She wasn’t a whore and wasn’t sure if Geoff understood that. “We hardly know each other.” He didn’t waste the moment or bother answering her. One strong arm remained at her waist while the other hand went into her hair, pulling her head back gently, but undeniably. His mouth took hers in a ravenous kiss. Everything she feared vanished as his tongue parted her lips, tasting the soft palette. As quickly as the kiss started, it ended with him pulling her closer, his voice a soft whisper in her ear, “I’m sorry, I can’t go slow.” She didn’t want him to go slow. Desire raged out of control and she didn’t want to be coy about her wants. She needed him in carnal ways. Any thought beyond that would wait for dawn. 120

GLASS TOWERS

“Then don’t go slow,” she spoke in a voice too soft, too filled with want. He didn’t say anything else but the hand at her waist pulled at her dress, bringing the slit to her waist. She heard a single rip as her panties were torn away and cool air hit her freshly exposed areas. Kara started pulling away his shirt while a new round of kisses bruised her lips. His tight muscles made her wild, then she got to feel them first hand. Geoff unzipped her dress, folding it down. He stepped back long enough for the crumpled fabric to fall to her feet, leaving her naked. In a sinful friction she rubbed her breasts against his chest. The feeling of hard muscle against her body brought her desire to a fever pitch. Oh it had been too long since she’d felt a man’s touch. She moaned when Geoff touched her breasts, tracing the lines with ticklish fingers. For a man that didn’t want to go slow he sure took his time. His mouth went to her neck and her thighs trembled. She must’ve shaken in his arms because he eased her onto the rug in front of the couch. There, like a wild man, he trailed kisses along her bare body until she nearly begged him to fill that empty place in her. Her breasts were tantalized by his demanding mouth, making the tips pulse. He slid his hand lower, going along her slit. Want moistened her thighs and Geoff wasted no time sliding his finger along them, slipping between. The next thing Kara heard was his zipper, and she waited, wanting, needing him more than air. She felt him at her thigh, smooth silky skin over the hard shaft, poised and ready. At once he was inside with his demands, stretching her to a luscious breaking point. “Geoff,” she gasped, lifting her hips. “Am I hurting you?” She couldn’t answer and only slammed her body upward, trying to bring him deeper inside. Above her she heard a grunt when he understood, driving into her with unrelenting force. Deeper and harder he rode until her world dissolved in pleasure, bathing her senses in primal delights and she spilled over him. He wasn’t finished with her, wrapping her legs around his shoulders as his pace increased. She couldn’t take it. His body was too much, too fast. She was building again, feeling pleasure at his lack of mercy. She didn’t care about anything but satisfying him, trying to take the full length of him, the feeling of flesh slapping against flesh. Her submission sent her reeling in ecstasy finishing her again in time with his release. “Kara,” he whispered slumping over her body. “My Kara.” 121

Jennifer Cloud

Chapter Twelve

Titus parked in the alley next to Hawkings. The glass building rose into the darkness, reflecting bits of light in silver flashes. A couple of other buildings made Hawking look small but it remained prestigious against the landscape. He supposed size didn’t matter with some things. Getting inside would be a problem. If the front guard found out that he was a cop, they’d call every big wig in the joint. Unfortunately the side entrance had a camera and seemed to be locked tighter than Fort Knox. There was another entrance along the back and west sides of the building but both of those looked just as impossible to gain access through. A long fire escape ladder dangled in the parking lot but even from the alley he could tell the steel door above was no entrance. That left the front of the building and the guard who ran the desk. He didn’t want to do things this way, but with no other options, except displaying the search warrant and having all hell break loose, he pulled the ID from his pocket and walked around to the front of the building. He hadn’t used the photo ID in a long time. Titus wore a suit tonight, one of the two that he owned for emergencies. He stepped to the camera and waited for the guard to trigger the doors. It took longer than usual. The guard seemed to study him, trying to measure the threat. After the break in, security had gotten tighter. Not enough for the average person to notice the change…Envel wouldn’t want to admit a real problem existed. Word had it that hiring for any job, even a file clerk, would involve a rigorous background check and necessitate multiple references. The guards were also put on high alert and an extra guy had been hired to patrol the parking garage, writing down any tags on suspicious vehicles. At first it didn’t seem the guard would grant him entrance. An unbearably long span of time seemed to pass. Finally, Titus made his decision, swallowed his pride and addressed the little camera.

122

GLASS TOWERS

“I am here on behalf of Herbert Plemmons. Here’s my card.” Titus held up the plastic card with his photo and clearance, all courtesy of his stepfather, Herb, and the reason he’d gotten in this sordid mess with Envel. The set of doors unbolted with a loud snap. Titus made his way through the heavy glass and into the gauntlet. He stopped at the long desk in the lobby where a different guard sat than the one he’d questioned after the kidnapping. At least something was going his way. “Please sign in,” barked the gruff man in his uniform. He obviously took his job a little too seriously. “Certainly.” Titus made his signature indistinguishable. He didn’t want a paper trail. This whole thing stunk to high heaven and he didn’t need the grief if the guys at the station learned about his family or his connection to this place. He went to the elevators, depressing the up button. They swished open and he took out the set of keys he’d lifted earlier in the day. The odd little cylindrical key fit perfectly into the elevator controls and the lift stopped at second floor, Envel. Few people had access to the first floor. That’s where the heart of Envel lived. The secrets there could bury congressmen and a few members of the CIA. Rumor had it that Envel had dirt on the last three presidents. Only a handful of men were granted access to that floor. Titus and his stepfather weren’t allowed there. That was okay. He hoped everything he needed would be on number two. He’d been here before, but it had been years ago so the details of the building were lost to him. That entire night had been a blur of faces and facts, while the man escorted him through these halls to a conference room. There the deal was finished and Titus felt as if he’d sold his soul. Things like his transgressions needed to stay buried, but he knew it would come back to haunt him one day. He’d dreaded paying back the favor. Then the call had come. Nerve wracked and half crazy, Titus had completed the task, thinking his debt would be resolved. No such luck. Envel had made many requests since then, small tasks that needed a policeman’s touch. Over the last few years, Titus had touched too many things and was certain Envel noted each one to keep him under their thumb. That’s why he was glad Sam bought his crappy excuse and let him leave work early. Not only had he been able to walk out with the memos, but it also gave him time to

123

Jennifer Cloud

pull himself together. Sitting in his little home, he’d decided the only way to protect himself against the investigation on the theft, was to commit a second theft. There was one man who kept records on all of Titus’ actions. Supposedly Envel would protect him from anything nasty that turned up, but he knew one man who wouldn’t get rid of the evidence. Duplicates might exist but the information in that one office would send him to the slammer. All day, he’d sweated this moment. He had hung out at home long enough for Sam to call and check on him. After that, he’d headed out, waiting in the darkness until the last vehicle had driven away from the ugly concrete parking structure so close to the glass perfection across the street. Titus pulled the set of keys from the elevator’s console and stepped through the door. There were several offices on this floor and a few key file rooms. It would take a small army to go through the place, delving into whatever details hadn’t been removed earlier. At least he got the chance to look first. He’d get to the private documents later. There was another stop he needed to make, one very special man’s office that he needed to visit. Titus went down the hall, then doubled back until he found the little sign saying Herbert Plemmons. The office door was locked and none of the keys on the old chain would open the door. Herbert must’ve changed the locks. Figures. Mistrusting old bastard. His stepfather was a Plemmons and kept up with all Titus’ adventures. Supposedly it was done in an attempt to guarantee his future with a great company. Titus knew the truth. No matter how twisted, Herbert wanted Titus to follow in his footsteps. It was a small task to pick the lock then swing open the door on the empty office. It was a skill he’d picked up as a boy and it became quite handy. Perhaps that’s why Envel had chosen him. Not for that particular skill but the ability to bend the rules in order to get a job done. Here it was, the sole point in the building that could bring him down unless the old fart kept records with the other sensitive material. It was bound to come out, certain to ruin him, but he wouldn’t go down without a fight. Even if Tukington handed the cops everything on him, Titus had to try, had to stop the trail as best he could. He took the trash can from next to the desk and started. First the photos went inside, pictorial evidence of his association. Next came Herbert’s address books and

124

GLASS TOWERS

calendar. He’d go through each individual item later. For now it was enough to remove them from the coming searches. Too bad Herbert hadn’t been willing to help him. Titus called him repeatedly and only got an answering machine. Not that he expected the old guy to be sociable now. It had been almost a year since the two had been civil. Herbert would hand everything over to the DA himself if it would get under Titus’ skin. That was just how the man was, all brass, no heart. Starting tomorrow the police would be coming in waves, several officers not per business, but per floor so nothing could be hidden or swapped out to a different section. Kidnapping was a serious offense. There were also the rumors running wild about the theft from Envel, and their inability to deal with the situation, something bad was going on here. That something bad surrounded Titus like a hurricane. One misstep and he was a goner. Titus opened the desk drawers, digging beyond the recent tripe and pulling everything from the back section. He barely noticed the dates. There wasn’t time. He had to get this and get out. With the folders loaded, he pulled the thin bag from the can, watching it tear at the corners. Frustrated he dug around and found more bags in the side room where there was a paper shredder. Its long bag was filled with thin strips. Quickly, he shoved what was left of the first bag in there. The paper waste hid the items perfectly. He only took a cursory glance when he saw the edge of a leather bound calendar mixed in another bag of shredded papers. It seemed Herbert had been busy. Perhaps he’d decided to get rid of the evidence after all. Titus grabbed the second bag of shredded slivers. He didn’t know why, but he wanted them. That leather corner of something not chewed up by the machine called to him. There were secrets in there. With both bags in tow, he opened the office door and started to the elevator. He wouldn’t hit the private file rooms tonight after all. If all went well, Sam would let him head up the Envel run and anything suspicious he could lose. Besides, odds were Herbert kept the records on Titus close. Titus started feeling better. He’d pulled it off, got inside, and now he could go home and sort through the stuff. Tomorrow he’d try to get this hall and take his time. Knowing Envel, everything was covered. They wouldn’t know about his minor indiscretion and when Herbert confronted him, Titus would laugh it off.

125

Jennifer Cloud

He could pretend to be an upstanding citizen. He’d been pretending for years and had gotten away with it. As long as he kept his cool, no one would be the wiser and maybe Envel would quit asking him for favors. With the office door shut and locked behind him, all seemed fine. He went down the hall, then froze, bags in hand. An ominous sound bothered him. It wasn’t the ding that announced an elevator’s arrival in more inexpensive buildings. These only made the soft swoosh and before he rounded the corner, he heard that sound followed by footsteps. The hard soled expensive kind clipped towards him. There was no time to lose. Titus turned, trying to walk quickly while keeping the large bags from rustling as he went. Herbert’s office was too far away and he couldn’t take the time to pick the lock again. Ahead stood a fancy door with ‘Men’s Room’ written on a plate…that seemed like the best place to stop. Titus went through the door, one bag caught, rattling plastic in a pure giveaway. He entered through a small sitting area, which he’d never seen before in a lavatory, and went into the main section with stalls lining the walls across from the urinals. Like a kid running from bullies, he went into the stall and stood on the toilet. He held both bags in one hand, balancing precariously on the seat. Titus couldn’t remember a time when he’d been this afraid. Please don’t let them have to piss. He’d never prayed, at least not for his life, but when he heard the outer door open, he started a silent begging. They’d heard the trash bag. That had to be it. He’d given himself away and was going to die in a bathroom stall with his sins in hand. Please no. It can’t end like this. The inner bathroom door opened and footfalls cut into the echoing stillness. A stall, somewhere to the left opened, hitting the little aluminum wall with a hard snap. The trash bags grew slick from the sweat in his hand and still he couldn’t move them or even adjust the slipping plastic. Worse his stance on the seat was precarious and he feared splashing into the blue water. That would be great, toilet water in his shoe and a bullet in the brain. If there’s one thing he knew about Envel, those boys didn’t play and the end would come with a bullet or a terminal swirly. So many secrets, what would Sam say? “Hurry up, we’ve got to get upstairs.” One man spoke from the sinks. “I am.” The sound came from the stall.

126

GLASS TOWERS

Titus started to think he’d get away with this. He could wait until they left then slide out the side door near his car. He’d cover his face as he went by the camera and be home free. The hope, the thought vanished as the man by the stalls stepped closer. Through the crack he could detect movement in his direction. It was all over as the man reached for the stall door. “What do we have here?”

127

Jennifer Cloud

Chapter Thirteen

Life became beautiful, lying in his arms. The small beach cottage was the most romantic setting on earth. It was as if she’d fallen into a storybook instead of the drab boring place where her life happened. Kara and Geoff made it to the couch and she basked in his touch, his closeness. Usually she didn’t display her body but lying there naked with him, there was no reason to cover up. He made her feel sexy, like the woman she wanted to be. Everything seemed perfect until his cell phone rang. Lazily he reached into the floor and pulled his pants onto the couch, fishing his phone from the pocket. Geoff glanced at the number once then took the call. Kara sat up, not wanting to break contact but the look on Geoff’s face told her that he needed some space. She kissed him softly on the shoulder then went up the spiral stairs to the loft. She hadn’t seen much of this place yet. Her sweet seducer interrupted her tour at the door. Her suitcase sat on the bed. She popped the top open and pulled out a t-shirt. It would be more fun to stay naked with Geoff, but something serious had happened. Even upstairs she heard his raised voice, obvious concern and aggravation filling it. It was foolish to think she could shut out the real world. She stared down at the suitcase, disappointment filling her. There would be no returning to the fantasy tonight. Geoff’s voice dropped and she couldn’t hear any of the conversation but she already knew he would leave her. As beautiful as this place was, she didn’t want to be here alone, not tonight. It seemed so silly but she wanted to be touched, held as they slept. This could also be some one-night stand. A man like Geoff had to have girlfriends. She shook away the paranoia. It was time to live in the moment. Her whole life was lived around planning and schedules. For once it would be nice to become a free spirit, unconcerned with anything but the here and now. She wanted to be one of those bad girls who didn’t care about the reputation, only pleasure and occasionally entertain the idea of love. 128

GLASS TOWERS

“Kara?” Geoff called from downstairs. “Up here.” Geoff came up the stairs, his pants on but that delicious naked chest still displayed for her. He had to work out. Lawyers spending time behind a desk didn’t look like that. She also noticed the line between his eyes crinkle and his jaw muscle clenched. “What’s wrong?” Kara sat on the bed and looked down at her bare legs. “I need to make a quick run to the office. One of my guys called and said that he’d found something that I needed to see. It came from one of the men who was following you.” “Oh.” She had no idea what she was supposed to say. Geoff probably thought her as a fling or at the worst a quick romp with a charity case. “Will you come back?” She tried to sound unconcerned when she asked but a hint of need filled her voice. Geoff smiled and she felt better. “I’d like to, if you’d have me.” He went to the bed, pushing her backwards and kissing her passionately. She loved the sensation of his mouth on hers. Even after they’d been together, he seemed hungry, wanting more than a simple kiss. She found his need alone stimulating, and wondered how long it would be before he had to leave. “Do you have to go now?” She didn’t like the sound of desperation in her voice. There had to be more she could offer than sex. Her expertise was in the office, maybe she could help there. “I could help you…at work I mean. I can sort through the boxes of papers you took from Envel. I imagine there are not too many people you trust with that.” He laughed then nuzzled her neck, giving her a soft kiss at her collarbone. “I don’t want to leave you here alone.” His lips trailed lower, kissing her through the t-shirt. “I really don’t want to leave you.” He went to her breasts, kneading one nipple through the shirt. “Take me with you. No one would look for me there.” She ran her hands down his back. “I do have some skills.” His hands slid between her thighs, halting the words. Those naughty fingers rose higher but never touched the spot she longed for. It seemed he enjoyed teasing her. She’d definitely get him back for it later. “You will have lots of free time while I’m at work and you’re here all day alone.” He groaned, and from the sound he would never accept help unless he needed it. “If I want this over any time soon, I’ll have to do something.” He slid his fingers to her mound, tickling the hairs. “I could just keep you hidden away.” “Do we have time to play?” 129

Jennifer Cloud

“No.” Geoff lowered his head, resting against her breasts. “We should’ve already left.” He pulled his hand away. “Then it’s settled.” She tried to lean up but he kept his weight pressed against her. “I’d better get some pants on, unless you want me riding on the back of the motorcycle half naked.” “You’re even going to help me bring the papers over?” Geoff rubbed her leg, keeping his hand at a more respectable level. “How would you carry a box and drive that thing?” “Good point.” He leaned up. “I have some bungee cords but it would be best if someone could keep a hand on it to make sure the lid doesn’t come off. It would be bad if the tape let go and there was an Envel trail leading back here.” He sighed. “Bosco needs a break anyway. I can’t believe I’m saying this, but get dressed and we’ll go to work.” “Geez, this is the first time I’ve ever slept with my boss.” Geoff stayed on the bed with that ridiculous smile coloring his face. She pulled on her jeans and was thankful that Bosco had packed her some sensible shoes. He’d even managed a brush and a few toiletries. Sooner than she’d expected, she wrapped her legs around the motorcycle and scooted against Geoff’s back. This time she wasn’t shy, sliding her hands down his waist to his thighs. In this position it was easy to pay him back for the earlier teases, and she made sure to make him suffer. She griped, stroked him through the fabric of his pants. He only swerved once, as the roads zipped by changing from rural to the city. Of course when she saw other traffic, she placed her hands a bit higher. They started into the parking garage, then Geoff must’ve thought better of it and parked on the street in front. They both dismounted with Geoff going to the little camera. Her face was uncovered, but dressed casually with her hair tossed about her shoulders, she doubted too many people would recognize her. Both of them walked through the doors. Kara had expected cops to be inside, waiting for her return. There was no one, but the security guard who waved Geoff on without making him sign in. She shouldn’t worry. Her involvement with Geoff didn’t prove anything, but there would be juicy talk around the office if anyone found out. Geoff was well respected and certainly not a suspect in a theft and kidnapping. Something still bothered her. She didn’t want to say anything but the security guard wasn’t following procedure. In fact, he seemed curiously uninterested, and they rarely let people go up at odd hours without signing in. She also didn’t recognize him, not 130

GLASS TOWERS

that she knew all the guards. The job didn’t pay well and they usually went through three or four new employees every year. Maybe he was just new and didn’t understand the after hours policy. After a theft, it seems they would’ve trained him better. “Geoff,” she started as they stepped on the elevator and the doors closed, “did you know him?” “No. Something wrong?” She thought about it a minute. The last thing she needed was a new paranoia. “He didn’t make you sign in.” “Stickler for security, aren’t you?” Kara playfully punched him in the arm. This whole mess had her ready to run from shadows. Who cared if the guard didn’t make him sign in? They weren’t that good at their jobs anyway. “You’re just mad because you had an erection the whole ride here. Was it hard driving with all your blood flow diverted?” The doors opened and Kara stepped out. Behind her she heard a playful growl and Geoff was on her, kissing the back of her neck as they made their way down the hall to his office. He reached for her shirt, unfastening the bra strap through the material. It released and she turned, finding his mouth on hers before she could protest. She’d never wanted to do anything like this at work, but the forbidden behavior made her more aroused. “Not in the hall,” she whispered against his lips. Geoff pulled out the keys and managed to get the door open while smothering her in intoxicating kisses. She almost fell backwards as the door came open. Geoff kicked it shut without looking. Heat filled her thighs, raced her heart. She’d never wanted anyone as much as Geoff. He had to feel the same because he jerked her shirt over her head, exposing her breasts. She reached, trying to remove his shirt but he pulled away and unfastened her jeans, pushing them to her ankles. His tongue was evil, lapping and suckling her breasts until she thought she’d come from his kisses. Pure need burned from her nipples to her womb. He kept going after tormenting her peaks. His mouth traveled lower until he spread her, grazing his lips across that magical button while she moaned and grew light headed. He didn’t stop until her hips convulsed and her world exploded. Even as she came, he continued. The intensity was almost too much and she called out. Finally, he stopped, and stood in front of her. 131

Jennifer Cloud

“My turn.” he whispered. She thought he wanted a little lip service from her. In fact, she wanted to taste him but he never gave her the chance. Instead he turned her over, making her lie chest down on the desk with her ass poised in the air. The slick wooden surface felt cold to her breasts, the edge of the desk dug against her hips. As she heard his zipper slide down, she knew there was nothing more erotic than being taken this way. The open office made her feel dirty in an incredibly sexy way. The window sat before her, black night with dots of light was her audience. Here they enjoyed the illicit and she could imagine visiting him in the middle of the day, locking the door, and having a few replays. In the glass she watched Geoff’s reflection and felt his hands rub over her back and down her ass. He leaned over, kissing her back while one hand returned between her thighs making her move against the probing fingers. “I imagined doing this to you the first time I saw you come in here,” he whispered near her ear. “Of course in my fantasy you were wearing heels and terrified someone would walk in. It was in the middle of the day.” He made a little sound against her flesh while his fingers moved faster inside her. “I wanted you this way, in here.” The combination of his sexy voice and that unrelenting hand pushed her over the edge again, forcing her to grab the edge of the desk while he controlled her, exposed her to more pleasure than she’d ever known. Sweet desire filled her thighs when he pressed near, slipping into the folds and causing her to gasp. She rose onto her tiptoes to accommodate him and she wasn’t sorry. **** It seemed to take forever for the guys in Envel to answer and when they did a horrible echo filled the guard’s head. He sat at his desk in the lobby of the Hawkings and moved the phone from his ear. “They arrived a few minutes ago.” In the background water ran like they were in a bathroom. “Good. Was it just the two of them?” “Yes, sir,” the security guard at the front put the phone back to his ear while he looked at the monitors. The street outside was empty. “A guy came in earlier, some associate of Herbert Plemmons, but I think he left while I was doing my rounds.” He couldn’t say for sure but he’d noticed a car speeding away and it made the Envel boys feel better if there weren’t any surprises in the building. They didn’t like surprises.

132

GLASS TOWERS

“I haven’t seen anyone.” The man cleared his throat. “Are you sure the girl is with the lawyer?” “I think that was her. They got on the elevator together. She’s a gorgeous thing, long brown hair, thin but busty.” The guard adjusted his uniform then glanced around the lobby. The last thing he needed was someone eavesdropping on this conversation. “Sounds like our gal. Did you let either of them sign in?” The voice on the phone seemed anxious. “No, sir. They went upstairs.” He glanced at the note he’d made when his boss told him who to look out for. Carefully he tore the note into tiny bits, watching them flutter into the trash can under the desk. “I don’t believe anyone saw them enter the building. “Good. Call me if either tries to leave.” There was a pause and the guard thought the man had hung up. “You’re loyal to me, right?” “Of course.” “Good.”

133

Jennifer Cloud

Chapter Fourteen

Kara kissed Geoff softly before she stepped into the bathroom to pull herself together. His scent was on her, that soft cologne mixed with the musk of sex. The line of the desk was still in her flesh. She didn’t believe in love at first site but she cared so deeply for Geoff that it hurt. Not once had emotion that strong been part of her life. It was the most wonderful thing and in many ways it terrified her. Her hair was a mess. Kara raked her hands through, working out a few knots. She used the toilet and pulled on her clothes. That’s when she froze with her shirt over her head, not quite through the neck hole. A voice filled Geoff’s office and it wasn’t Geoff. “Okay, where are the records?” Next to her the bathroom door opened an inch then closed. Probably Geoff’s attempt at telling her to stay put. She still heard muffled voices and they were angry. Only one phrase made it through clearly. “Talk or I’ll blow your fucking head off.” That made her move. She slid on her shirt and shoes while frantically looking around the small bathroom for a weapon. There was nothing there unless she wanted to attack the guy with toilet paper. Then she thought about the secret room. There could be a weapon inside. Unsure of where the catch was, she used both hands running her fingers along the molding until she found a tiny indention. At once the door popped opened. She slid inside, shutting it before groping along the wall for a light. She couldn’t hear anything here, and that scared her as much as the sounds. Kara needed to know Geoff was okay. Finally she found the switch filling the small room with light. Her next stop was the console. After a moment of hitting buttons, it blinked with power and a little quiet hum. The monitors came on showing Geoff standing there and a man pointing a gun at him. Kara’s hands shook. She looked around for some kind of phone and saw one at the corner of the desk. Unfortunately, when she picked it up there was no dial tone, only 134

GLASS TOWERS

the ominous buzz of a locked line. Desperate she started hitting numbers, wanting to find whatever security code activated the phone but nothing worked. Tears filled her eyes, blinding her while she hit more numbers. She had to get help. Someone had to come. Where was that damn Titus man at now? He sure tried to be her shadow earlier. The quake in her hands moved over her entire body. Nothing would make the damn phone work. It kept buzzing, kept annoying her, sealing her in this place while the only man she ever cared about could die in his office. “Please,” she begged the inanimate black phone on the desk. “Please work, damn you.” Its reply was that damn buzz. The monitor next to her showed a man pointing wildly with his gun, hand shaking but Geoff appeared unfazed. He leaned against his desk, arms folded across his chest, as if Geoff still kept some authority in the situation. Even in total crisis, this man kept his act together. Damn, she envied him. She wished she knew what to do next, and how to save him. There were no weapons she could find. The files were there but she didn’t know if they would save Geoff or seal his death. Again she went to the phones, hitting buttons wildly. Then the monitor showed a change in the room. A second man entered the camera angle. This one was after more than information. He searched the office, opened the bathroom door and even checked under the desk. It was the first time Geoff seemed the least bit concerned. His eyes grew wide, fear coloring his face and even in black and white, he looked pale. That’s when she knew they were looking for her. When the second man came back into the scene, Geoff relaxed and began smiling as if everything took on a humorous tone. Surely he couldn’t believe that this was funny. Then again, Geoff seemed to have an odd sense of humor. Having his woman hidden away with his files, while staring down a bullet might be funny to him. She hoped she got the chance to talk to him. Part of her wanted to run out there and help him but what could she do against two armed men. Besides, if she appeared now, they would know a room or passage was hidden in this office and would tear the place apart until they found it. Those files had to be what was keeping Geoff alive. It would’ve been too easy to shoot and run, instead of standing they’re questioning him. If she kept quiet, she might keep Geoff alive.

135

Jennifer Cloud

She took deep breaths and tried to think like Geoff. He didn’t seem concerned on the monitor, so he must’ve believed that they wouldn’t kill him, at least not yet. Kara picked up the phone again and started dialing. At last, she heard a ringing. “Front desk, this is Willard.” It worked. Her words almost choked in her throat from the surprise of a human voice and better yet, it was the front desk security guard. She’d reached help and the police could be called. “Help me. There are armed men in William Geoff Bernard’s office. Call the police. I’m in the attorney’s office. Please! There are two men up here with guns and I’m afraid they’ll kill him.” The line went dead. She wasn’t sure what that meant, maybe the guard panicked and was calling the police. Another more horrifying thought entered her mind, as she remembered him not making Geoff sign in, the guard wasn’t going to do anything. Kara found a dial on the control panel and turned up the sound. There was her sweet Geoff’s voice. Thankfully he sounded as calm as he looked, at least until the phone rang. “Answer it and no funny business,” barked the first man who’d entered the office. “I mean it.” Geoff leaned over and picked up the phone. “Yes.” His eyebrow arched and he handed the phone to the man with the gun. “I believe this call is for you. Were you expecting someone?” Geoff looked too smug, as if the armed gunman were just another employee taking personal calls during work. “What?” There was a few minutes of nodding then he handed the phone back to Geoff. “Okay, where’s the girl?” “I have no idea what you’re talking about.” Geoff turned his head slightly and smiled at the camera. “Search this floor, every room, every cabinet large enough to hold a woman. Willard just got a call saying that armed men were in the office of William Geoff Bernard.” “Shit. She’s here someplace?” The man looked around as if she could be standing in the corner watching the whole thing. “So that’s why the guard didn’t have me sign in. He’s in on it.” Geoff pressed his lips together, considering everything. “You’ve certainly covered all your bases.”

136

GLASS TOWERS

“That’s right. Now tell me where the files and the woman are. If you’re good, you’ll get out of this alive.” The gunman pointed for his friend to leave the room. The search for her had started. “I have the files in a safe place. If I’m not at work tomorrow, a friend takes them to the newspapers. Let’s see Envel do damage control on that.” Geoff smirked. She figured his confidence was a defensive act when things got difficult. This time it was a mistake and the gunman stepped closer. “You don’t know what you’ve gotten yourself into. The company I work for could squash small countries much less some piss ant like you.” The man with the gun held the pistol to Geoff’s head and Kara’s knees collapsed. She sank to the floor unable to break her stare from the monitors. Instinctively she reached out to the image, although there was no way for her to reach him. No way for her to pluck him from the screen and bring him safely to her. “How about I kill you, find the woman, and kill her. Envel can handle a little bad publicity. They’ve handled much worse for less powerful men.” “Kill me and Envel goes down. You and I both know it. Now quit being a stupid shit and call whoever your boss is. I’ll consider making him a deal.” Geoff looked bored with the situation but it was an act. She noticed the way his hand stayed clenched at his side. “Come on. Call the brains of your operation. Your guys aren’t the only ones out to make a buck off this.” The man stared at him a moment. Then he scratched his chin with the back of the gun, never taking the aim from Geoff. The ski mask turned slightly but never came off enough for her to see who it was. She was so tired of men in masks. “Here I thought you were above that sort of thing. You mean all this was just a blackmail scheme?” Kara knew better but Geoff was working a new angle. She had no choice but to watch the drama unfold and see where it went. There was no point in trying the phone again. She was certain the phone lines were set to reach the front desk. Probably another after hour security feature. The man pulled out a slim cell phone and dialed. A moment later he handed the little silver job to Geoff. She only hoped he was one incredibly smart and lucky man, nothing else would save him. Pretending this was an extortion racket was a good way to go about it. The men in Envel understood greed and knew how to bargain with a greedy man. They couldn’t do anything with a man bent on bringing them to justice, except kill him. 137

Jennifer Cloud

“I have a deal for you.” He spoke softly but held a commanding tone that she adored. “If you’ll leave me and the girl alone, I’ll deliver all the papers to you. Everything. I never wanted it to go this far. I’d only been looking for a bonus.” A moment later, Geoff handed the phone back to the gunman. Kara hoped they’d take him up on the offer. Apparently that wasn’t going to happen. Geoff was starting too look fatigued. The gunman ended the call. “Get up, Geoff. Boss says to take you with us. He’s going to keep you in custody until we find the girl.” The gunman reached over and patted him on the back. “Your reputation precedes you. Our employer doesn’t believe a guy like you would ever belittle himself to anything illegal. He thinks we need to keep an eye on you for a little while.” The man touched the metal to Geoff’s head. “The only way to change his mind is give him what he wants. If you’re not willing to do it, maybe your girlfriend will.” “It’s a mistake. If I’m not at work tomorrow all hell breaks loose.” “Our employer says if all hell breaks loose, he’ll hunt the girl and kill her. She can’t stay hidden forever. Our employer checked her resources. They’re not as vast as yours. Besides, she’s not far.” Geoff looked back at the camera. “Packets of money are hidden under the bed.” Oh, shit. He’d left her escape money, probably if something had gone wrong. No, this couldn’t happen. They couldn’t take him. Things weren’t supposed to turn out this way. They were the good guys. “What?” The gunman looked at him for a long moment. “Are you bribing me?” The gunman followed Geoff’s stare. Unfortunately Geoff held it a moment too long. The man slowly looked up then pulled a chair, climbing higher while keeping his gun on Geoff. “What the hell? Is this a camera?” Geoff took his chance and charged forward, knocking the man off balance. He tumbled out of the chair with it landing on top of the gunman. Geoff jumped the tumbled mess and pulled open the office door. Kara cheered inside the office. This was it, he would get away. Everything would be okay after all. Geoff got by the first gunman without a single shot being fired. Then she saw him back into the office, nearly stepping on the fallen man. Her heart sank when she saw the second gunman coming inside after him.

138

GLASS TOWERS

“Tie him,” mumbled the first man as he got off the floor. “We’ll rip this place up. That girl is in this building. I have a feeling Geoff will do anything we ask once we have her.” She watched them bind his hands and feet. He couldn’t save himself, much less her. She supposed she was in the safest location for now, but they had until dawn to find her. It would take hours but she was certain they’d get to the hidden room. Geoff looked into the camera and, from his expression, he knew she didn’t have much time. If she stayed put, those men would find her and the files. Geoff would die in his office while sitting at his desk. There wasn’t anything she could do, except hope for a miracle. “Kara,” Geoff spoke to the camera. “There are keys in my desk and an exit to the left of the control panel. The switch is at the back of the consol.” That was all he got out before one of the men punched him in the jaw. Geoff rocked backwards. “Run.” She didn’t want to leave him but Geoff was right, she had to run. They’d be on her quickly and maybe she could get out and call the police. It was time for her to rescue Geoff. In the top drawer of the desk, she found some keys. The problem was, there were too many keys, probably keys to five cars, who knew how many offices, homes, and hopefully one motorcycle. Oh, crap. I don’t know how to drive a motorcycle. First she’d get out then worry about transportation. Kara went to console and felt along the back. Finally she found a small switch, not much different from the power to the monitors. She hit the button and heard a click. A small door, more like a crawlspace opened. Geoff had thought of everything, even left a small flashlight hanging at the opening. She clicked it on as she heard the men interrogating Geoff. She couldn’t look. Even over the speakers, she could hear the blows. “Tell me where she’s at.” Geoff didn’t answer. He would never give her up. “Wherever she’s at, we’ll get her. Call some of the boys and make sure all the exits are blocked. We can’t let her out of this building. I want men on each floor. Search every location.” That was enough to send her scrambling down the shaft. It reminded her of bowels of a beast, dark with no end. It must’ve been an old heat duct or part of an unused

139

Jennifer Cloud

ventilation system. She was surrounded by a metal tunnel, deep, seeming to go on forever. She held the small flashlight between her teeth and crawled. Kara shut the trap door behind her. The small light didn’t help much, cutting through the darkness only a few feet in front of her. Kara kept moving forward until she reached a T section. With the dead end, she had no idea which way to go, until she saw an arrow. Apparently Geoff had worried about getting lost in this place too. She turned and traveled until her knees were sore, then found a grate. This wasn’t the standard push out type. Geoff had hinges installed on this thing. He’d made an interesting door. Without enough light, she couldn’t tell where the duct opened. She didn’t have time to debate or worry about it. The light displayed a small handle. She turned it and flashed the light around what seemed to be a storage closet. The drop to the floor was only a few feet. Kara climbed down and saw shelves in front of her with paper towels and cleaning supplies. Since she didn’t believe the duct moved up or down, she must be on the same floor as the gunmen. Her heart pounded. Adrenaline made her weak all over and she was certain she’d get caught, but she couldn’t hide in the supply closet. If she didn’t get out of here quickly, they’d kill Geoff. Kara scooted around the back of the shelf and made her way to the door. She clicked off the flashlight and pressed her ear against the cool metal. The only thing she heard was her own breathing. At first, she opened it a crack and listened. With no noises coming from outside, she pushed the door on the main hall of Geoff’s law firm. She’d come out a few feet from the receptionist’s desk, where an unguarded telephone sat. Receptionists never had coded phones because the lines were out in the open. It was too risky for anyone to use them for unauthorized calls to Canada or wherever. Kara ran to the desk and picked up the phone, quickly dialing. She’d just heard the ringing when footfalls approached. They were close. She couldn’t let them catch her. It would destroy her if they hurt Geoff because she’d done something stupid, like stop at the receptionist’s desk. Leaving the phone off the hook, she slid beneath the desk and rolled the chair close to her body. Hopefully the operator would call the police simply because no one spoke. 140

GLASS TOWERS

“What do we do about the lawyer?” one voice rose in the hallway. “We don’t want the police to search for him.” “We have to keep him alive until we get the papers or the girl.” He yawned loudly. “Besides, I think he’s bluffing. There’s no way he thought ahead enough to have information ready for release. We just have to catch the girl, then our troubles are over.” “You really think he cares about her that much? She’s just a piece of tail.” “You saw how he acted. That girl is either important or knows too much. Either way, we need her. Even if we get Envel’s stuff back, she’ll probably have to be put down just like Geoff.” Put down? Kara swallowed hard. She had to get help. Above her she heard an operator speaking. Kara had no idea a voice could be so loud on a telephone. The harsh nasal tone raked her nerves but she couldn’t move or reach above to hang up the phone. “Do you hear something?” Kara held her breath. This was it. They’d find her and leave her dead on the floor. Listening in terror, she kept hearing the operator. That incessant voice was going to get her killed. There was movement on the desk above. She didn’t see any legs so they must’ve reached above the desk. That was the only thing saving her. All they had to do was walk around and pull out the chair. She wouldn’t even be able to put up a fight in this cramped space. Sure enough, the man picked up the telephone. “There’s no emergency here. Sorry. Must’ve been a prank.” She didn’t hear anything else but the men grew quiet. They were searching for her, sensing that she was close. There was no place to run. Hell, if she even adjusted her feet, she’d kick the chair and tell both of them wear she was. An absurd thought came to her while caught under the desk. She’d always though business was a boring major and an uninteresting job. She’d been surprised, maybe irony at work. Around her, doors were swishing open and closing. She had to get out of here. The cops wouldn’t come. They’d call the lobby and have the security guard check. She already knew how helpful he was. This was too much, her lip trembled, tears wanted to come. Dust tickled her nose and her legs were starting to cramp. Her heart beat so hard, she was convinced they could

141

Jennifer Cloud

hear it. They were probably easing around the desk now, ready to take her back to the office and shoot her in front of Geoff. I’ve got to get out of here. She held her breath and listened. Some place down the hall, she heard voices but they grew fainter. Slowly, she pushed the chair away from the desk. No one popped around the edge to grab her, so she poked her head up, peering above the desk. There was no sign of them. Kara ran down the hall to the elevator. A small assortment of artificial plants sat next to it, including two tall trees. An attempt at decorating, she supposed. Right now she was grateful for whatever plastic flora they wanted to display. Kara hit the button calling the lift, then slid behind the plants, hoping to conceal herself. The keys were in her pocket. She pulled them out, looking for the motorcycle key as the doors opened. Salvation was here. She took one step around the plants and stopped cold as she heard voices. Another second, she would’ve been caught. Just as she had started from her hiding place, two more men stepped off and walked down the hall. With their backs to her and the sensation of her stomach in her throat, she slid around the plants and stepped onto the elevator. They might not have turned around except for jingling keys in her hand. The quiet tinkle, tinkle sound made them both turn at once. She was busted. “There she is.” More shouting followed as she hit the elevator button. She was tired of close calls and more annoyed with slow elevators. People ran towards her but the doors closed and the elevator started dropping. They were already calling the guard. Just because she’d beat them to the elevator didn’t mean she could escape this building. The security guard would hold her for them or haul her back upstairs personally. With the elevator going to the lobby, she frantically started hitting buttons. This elevator went to the front of the lobby and the guard but she remembered an emergency exit on the third floor. Envel’s men probably knew about it too but maybe, just maybe, she could beat them to it. Kara hit the button continually, even after it lit up. It slowed, doors opening and she ran, not looking, not wanting to know who could be on this floor. This was part of Envel, part of the nightmare risking her life. They would see where the elevator stopped. Deep inside, she knew they were coming.

142

GLASS TOWERS

Her shoes slapped against the tiled floor as she ran down the hall, nearly falling at the corner, then seeing the magic red-lit exit sign. Running full steam, she hit the door and nearly fell down the metal stairs at the back. Safety was still far away. The men were racing her to the motorcycle. Oh crap, she had never driven a motorcycle and she wouldn’t get far on foot. Taxis at this hour were rare. That only left one option. Learn to ride a motorcycle and hope she didn’t wreck before she found the or a police officer police. Kara jumped the last few steps, landing on the pavement. She started running again when she heard men behind her, coming down the steps. They were seconds away and then came the first gunshot, echoing in the alley. She never realized a gun was so loud. They were shooting in public. These men had no intention of giving up. She feared they only wanted to wound her, then use her as leverage against Geoff. To be honest, she might tell them everything from her personal secrets to where every last paper was if they treated her the way they had Geoff. A bullet dinged the metal railing above, but Kara didn’t stop when she hit the street. She couldn’t. Geoff needed her to get out of here and find help. That one thought made her keep going through the yells and the slap of someone landing on the pavement behind her. She rounded the corner of the building and saw the motorcycle. There was a key marked with the motorcycle’s logo. She just hoped to hell it didn’t open some gas tank instead of starting the machine. Kara jumped on the bike, putting the key into place when the front doors opened and two more men ran out, guns drawn. One fired, hitting the mirror on the bike as its engine roared to life. With only a rough concept of how a bike worked, she kept giving it gas then found the gear to make damn thing move forward. It wasn’t much different from a bicycle. The motorcycle jerked forward, nearly running over one of the men before he jumped out of the way. Kara looked in front, gripping the handlebars. Her body was too stiff to handle the bike properly. Changing lanes was difficult and, in her panic, she couldn’t remember where the brake was. Apparently balancing a motorcycle was a little harder than she’d anticipated. She managed the first turn but the station meant taking a right. Her body turned but her speed was too fast. She found the brake too late, and the entire back lifted up behind her. The next thing she knew, she tumbled head over feet. The motorcycle skidded by her, sparks 143

Jennifer Cloud

flying. She shut her eyes, holding her arms out, hoping to prevent hitting the brick wall in front of her. The only thing that popped in her mind as she smacked against the hard bricks was, why didn’t she wear a helmet? Then the pain came along with a bright flash filling her head more than her vision. She thought she’d stopped falling then gravity made her slam to the ground, landing in a pile of trash. The scent of gas filled the air and for a minute that scent mixed with blood. Kara couldn’t move at first. Her head swam but the sound of shrieking tires forced her eyes open. She saw black sky above. At least she was still alive. She ran her hands down her body. Severe pain filled her chest. She’d busted something and it must’ve been something she needed. She managed to roll onto her side, and managed to sit up. The bike was a gnarled collage of fiberglass and metal. She was still five or six blocks from the police station, and even the thought of standing seemed like an impossible task. Headlights filled the road. She didn’t want to wait around to see if they belonged to Envel’s guys or some innocent bystander. Finding strength she didn’t know she had, Kara rose to her feet. Pain stung through her side but she started at an awkward trot. This wasn’t an innocent bystander. The engine behind her grew louder. She couldn’t run anymore. Even out of the building, in the middle of the street, she wasn’t safe. Pain ran from her hip to her shoulder and across her chest. She felt dizzy and looked around desperately for someplace to go, someone to help. The world was empty this time of night. The car pulled up beside her and the driver’s side door flung open. For the first time this week she was happy to see Titus’ face behind the wheel. The punk had been trailing her after all. “Get in. They missed this turn but they’ll be back.” She didn’t walk around the car. Kara opened the door behind him and fell into the backseat. The world seemed to grow darker and she realized she was losing consciousness. “Geoff is inside. Get him help or they’ll kill him. William G. Bernard, Attorney at Law. They have him. At least four armed men. You have to get someone in there to save him.” Kara had done it. She’d gotten to the police. Geoff would be saved now. This knowledge soothed her and she let the darkness take her. She needed to sleep for a little 144

GLASS TOWERS

while, but in the darkness she couldn’t see that they weren’t heading towards the police station or hospital.

145

Jennifer Cloud

Chapter Fifteen

Geoff felt his lip throbbing, tasted blood. The ropes were too tight for him to break free, so tight he couldn’t feel his left hand. He was alone, for all the good it did him. He couldn’t move, couldn’t escape, and no matter how desperately he wanted too, he couldn’t help Kara. If those men walked through the door with her, he didn’t know what he’d do. He couldn’t stand the thought of something happening to her, and again he’d put her life in danger. He shouldn’t have brought her here. Some days he was just too damn arrogant. Please make it, baby. The passage led to the supply closet. That was if she saw the arrow and turned in the right direction. If not, she’d dead end near the break room with no way out. Coming back might seal her in the building and both their fates. Things looked dim though. Even if she contacted the police, odds were the men were in Envel’s back pocket. He hadn’t finished going through the files enough to know how far the corruption went but there were judges so that meant a few boys in blue would be easy to keep on the payroll. Geoff looked up as the door opened, hoping and praying Kara wasn’t with them. He let out a long breath when he saw the men coming back, angry and beaten. His lady had done it. He’d known she was a fighter. The thought made him smile. She might have been afraid but fear wouldn’t stop a woman like that. When he’d kidnapped her out of the building, she was still ready to fight with him until the end. There was something wonderful about that. How in the world did I get her to go out with me? There was only one explanation. She felt that weird connection, just like he did. Whether it was their similar backgrounds or interests, he didn’t know. Hell, it could be pure animal attraction. He sighed heavily enjoying the look of frustration on the Envel boys. This was a bad situation but at least he could take pleasure in their defeat. Even if they had him, they

146

GLASS TOWERS

didn’t get Kara. That made all the difference in the world. He could survive now. She was the only thing that could hurt him. “What’s the matter boys, couldn’t catch a helpless female?” He shouldn’t have said anything, but Geoff wasn’t used to being in a subservient position. Courtrooms respected him, congressmen called him “friend”. To watch his tongue around low life thugs was nearly impossible. The man in the ski mask came close, peeled away the mask, and showed one very sweaty, pissed off son of a bitch that didn’t like losing. Geoff’s heart sank. His assailant had shown his face, which meant he’d probably never see Kara again. He tasted the blood from his lip and waited. “Don’t worry. We’ll get her. She may have gotten away but she’s hurt. Wrecked that motorcycle of yours. Some guy picked her up and when he takes her to the hospital, it’s over.” Hurt. He grew sick at his stomach. It had never crossed his mind that she couldn’t ride the motorcycle. “How badly was she hurt?” “Smacked a building doing sixty.” He clapped his hands together and the sound made Geoff jump. “You should see the motorcycle. It’s twisted all to hell. Lost the bike on a turn. I guess you never showed her how to take the turns, did you?” The gunman paused and leaned closer. “She hit so hard I could hear it inside my car.” Geoff knew the guy kept going on about it just to bother him. Knowing didn’t help though. Kara was hurt. He couldn’t even check on her. The phone on the gunman started ringing while two more men entered the room. The man with the phone seemed to be in charge until a recent arrival took the phone from his hand and started speaking into it. “She got away.” The man turned his back to the room but didn’t lower his voice. “I think one of those cops picked her up.” There was a long pause. “Titus Benton, the younger blond guy.” There was another long pause but the man turned back around and showed a large smile. “Wonderful. You bring them and we’ll have old Geoff here make a phone call.” “You seem pleased.” Geoff spoke but the smirk didn’t help his confidence any. “Sure am. The cop that picked her up, he’s going to bring her to us. He’s an old associate wanting his debt wiped clean.” He handed the phone over to the first man. “Now for your part. Get on the phone. I’ve heard that you have accomplices that will bring us what we want.” “And what makes you think I’ll cooperate?” 147

Jennifer Cloud

“Big shot lawyer, come tomorrow evening we’ll bring in your beautiful lady and blow her brains out in front of you. Tell me, is that suit dry clean only? Can they get blood out or will that leave a stain?” The men had him by the balls. Turning over the files would bring his death and probably hers but she would die for certain if he kept playing this game with them. His only hope was Bosco. “Untie me and I’ll call.” “Rob, untie him.” The man who’d removed his mask pulled a knife and clicked the long silver blade into place. The man behind held a gun while Rob slid that knife into the ropes, slicing Geoff’s hand as he cut away the knot. Geoff cringed but at least his hands were free. He held up the bleeding palm. The damage wasn’t much, probably not as bad as his lip. At least Rob hadn’t sliced his wrist. From the rage in Rob’s eyes, that’s what he’d wanted to do. Hoping Bosco kept his phone on, Geoff dialed the numbers. Sure enough Bosco was as reliable as ever. Even though Geoff had given him the night off after he’d brought Kara’s things over, he answered on the third ring. “Bosco,” Geoff could’ve cried when he heard the man’s deep drawl. “What’s up, Boss?” “A man from Envel has a gun pointed to my head and demands someone bring them the files. They have or are about to have Kara and they’ll kill her.” His voice trembled, making Rob smile. “I need help.” The guy in charge jerked the phone away and Rob quickly retied Geoff’s hands. He wasn’t wearing a mask either but he stayed back, unlike Rob who seemed to want Geoff to see his face, watch the sweat drip from his brow. Geoff supposed Rob would be the one to kill him. He was already itching to get at the job. At once, the man hit the speaker button, extending the conversation for all to hear, and hung up the phone. “You heard it from the man himself. Bring me the files or a lot of people are getting ready to die.” “How am I supposed to know that you really have the girl?” Bosco spoke as slow as ever, filling the room with his husky voice. Somehow Geoff felt better in that sound. “I mean you have my boss, but hell, he ain’t such a great boss. Why should I risk my neck?” The man visibly shook and Rob licked his lips. Geoff knew what Bosco was doing. He didn’t like it. Bosco wasn’t just playing with Geoff’s life but also Kara’s. He took a deep breath and tried to relax. 148

GLASS TOWERS

Bosco knows what he’s doing. If anyone could help, the southern gentleman would find a way. “I’m not fucking around here. Bring every damn piece of paper you have to 1712 Beaumont. It’s down by the docks.” “Hmmm.” Bosco’s tone never changed, never seemed stressed at the situation. “I’ll need some time. This isn’t something I can collect in a few hours. It might take me a week.” “Don’t piss me off.” The man clenched his fist. “I’ll do things to them that will make you sick just to look at them.” There was a pause. “Well, what’s to keep me from making copies? I could still make copies you know.” “As long as we have the originals, we can always say you lied. Now bring everything you’ve got by Thursday. Do you understand? I need the original boxes and absolutely everything that was taken. If one thing is missing, you’ll be changing your employer’s diapers and wiping drool from his chin by the time we’re finished.” “Oh, I guess that’s something.” Bosco seemed to think on it, taking his time in that sure way. “I think I understand. I bring you the papers and you’ll set Geoff and the girl free. Is that about it?” “You’re catching on.” Rob looked at Geoff then back at his men as if he’d finally made some progress. “You got a deal. Call me back to verify the time. I wouldn’t want to be late and like I said, that’s a lot of stuff to gather up.” “Thursday, nine o’clock. I think you can remember that. It gives you all day tomorrow to gather them up and then meet us Thursday.” Rob laughed again as if he really believed Bosco was dumb. “Hey country boy, no cops.” Bosco laughed. “I wouldn’t think of calling the cops. That ruins the fun.”

149

Jennifer Cloud

Chapter Sixteen

Kara was barely aware that she’d rolled over when a searing pain brought her fully to consciousness. She opened her eyes, unable to make out any shapes in the darkness. The heavy scent of antiseptic clung to the air. She rubbed her eyes, trying to think. The last thing she remembered was the road. No, that wasn’t right. She’d made it to a car, to the police. “Hello,” she tried to say but her voice cracked then disappeared. She blinked hard and a tried to focus. The room was dim, a heavy curtain pulled with bright light outlining the fabric. At the foot of the bed was a television and a little plastic stand with a station guide. In the darkness, she thought she might be in a hospital room then Kara glanced over and found another bed with one long shape under a thin comforter. It took her a moment to realize she was in a hotel. A little hope filled her. Could it be possible the other bed held Geoff? Somehow the police had saved them and brought them to a safe house. Easing to the edge of the bed, she put her feet on the floor. Something pulled at her skin. She lifted her shirt to find a heavy bandage wrapped around her body. At least she wasn’t on the street anymore. Her arms were bruised but nothing seemed broken. She had a feeling that her ribs were cracked though. Probably not too severely or she’d be in something heavier than an ace bandage. Kara knew she shouldn’t wake her sleeping partner, but she had to see Geoff’s face, make sure he was all right. In those brief moments, watching him on the monitor, it felt like losing him would kill her. She put weight on her feet slowly, checking her body for new signs of injury. Overall, she was okay. Sore but not bad after the night she’d just had. Her head ached but the worst of it was in her side. Breathing didn’t hurt and she could walk but twisting was agony.

150

GLASS TOWERS

Kara crept to his bed. She bent over slowly, touching the slick floral comforter. Beneath it he stirred, sliding one arm out. She let go, not wanting to disturb him. This was silly. So what if he woke up. She had to see his face, had to make sure he was okay. She reached to the bed again and pulled the cover away. Immediately her heart sank as the man in the bed blinked open his eyes. It wasn’t Geoff lying there, but Titus. “Good morning.” Titus yawned as if it had been a normal morning then scrubbed his hands over his face. “Did you sleep okay?” He was calm and it annoyed her. She didn’t want this blond buffoon talking to her like they were on vacation. She had no idea where she was or what had happened. He shouldn’t be here. It should be Geoff or at least another officer, any other officer that would act responsible. Worse, she had a bad feeling Geoff was still in trouble. “Where’s Geoff?” “I don’t know.” He flopped back down and let out a long annoying yawn. Titus seemed no more concerned than if she’d asked him what was for breakfast. It took every ounce of control to keep from attacking him. He had to know where Geoff was. Titus had to have called the cops and saved him. That was how it worked. The police were supposed to help, not take you to hotel rooms. “What in the fuck do you mean you don’t know? Did you call the police? Did you get him out of that building? Tell me that you saved him from those men.” “It’s complicated.” Her hands flew up and she was on the verge of slapping his punk face. She gritted her teeth to keep from screaming. There was nothing complicated about it. He was supposed to call the cops and they’d go get Geoff. It was one phone call, the equivalent of ordering a pizza. Rage wouldn’t solve this situation. She took a deep breath and tried to give Titus the benefit of a doubt. He was a police officer, sworn to uphold the law. He just needed time to explain. With her anger in check, she very carefully repeated her words. “Where is Geoff? Did you or did you not get him away from those men?” She leaned close enough to smell his putrid morning breath. “Start talking.” Titus looked hard at her. “Geoff is with the men from Envel. I couldn’t get him out.” “Son of a bitch!” Kara nearly punched him, then logic kicked in. He could hurt her easily so she picked up the phone by the bed. She’d make the call herself. “Don’t do that.” Titus took the receiver from her and hung up the phone. “Calling the cops won’t help him. Do as I say and everything will be fine.” 151

Jennifer Cloud

She closed her eyes. This had to be a bad dream. This man wasn’t telling her to give up. That couldn’t be right. She wasn’t even sure why she was wasting her time here. Titus had never been interested in helping, only making a bust. She’d have to find help on her own. Kara opened her mouth to protest and thought better of it. On the floor she saw her shoes and slid them on. Without acknowledging Titus, she started to the door. Somebody had to help Geoff. She wasn’t even sure how much time she’d lost. She had no recollection of arriving at the hotel. Hours or days could’ve passed from the last time she’d seen Geoff. Before she got the door open, Titus pushed it closed. She tugged until her side throbbed then looked at the muscle bound freak. He was determined and didn’t seem to care much for her. “We’ll help him, but we can’t trust the cops.” He took both her hands. “The cops are dirty here. Trust me.” Trust him? He has to be kidding. “Someone I care about is in danger. I have to help him.” She tried to sound calm, sound reasonable although it wasn’t how she felt. “You are a cop. You have to do something to help him.” “Then sit down and let’s talk.” Kara tugged at the door again, but it was obvious that the only way she’d get anywhere would be to deal with him first. He easily out weighed her and in her current condition, she could make a run for it. “Fine,” she conceded. “But make it fast.” Titus walked her over to the bed and sat down. She went unwillingly, being pulled, although any small resistance hurt her side. There she sat on the foot of the bed and waited. “For me to help you, I need you to tell me everything you know. I promise that if any charges are filed, they’ll be dropped. Now, is this Geoff guy, is he the one who stole the files from Envel?” She didn’t want to admit anything but at the moment she couldn’t think of anything else to say. She needed help and he was a police officer. If there was anyone she should trust, it was Titus. Her instincts kept nagging at her. Maybe only a partial truth would work.

152

GLASS TOWERS

“They seem to think so.” She stared at the carpet, a little disgusted at the lengths she’d go to protect a man she barely knew. “Envel kept demanding documents from him.” “What is your problem?” Titus jumped up, eyes wide, face pink. She’d never seen a man so angry. “I’m trying to help here but you keep running me in circles. Unless you want me to forget all this and leave you to Envel, start talking.” He waited then leaned close to her face. “Do you want him to die?” “Of course I don’t. Geoff was involved in the theft. He’s an attorney and he was trying to build a case.” Kara turned her face, not wanting to see those wild eyes any longer. “Do you know what Envel was up to?” His voice lowered a notch but still held an angry edge. “No. He never told me. He took me to his office to get the papers. I was going to go through them when these men showed up.” She thought about their last moments together. If the Envel boys had been a few minutes earlier, they would’ve caught them both. Titus relaxed. She would’ve thought news like that would’ve excited him, brought him to action. It seemed to have the opposite effect. “You mean he stole the papers from Envel just to bring them back in?” He laughed. “That’s fucking brilliant.” “I don’t think all his records are there. He takes things to other employees. I don’t know. I guess he took sensitive things back to the office after the police were after him.” Her head swam. “We’ve got to help him.” “We have to get those records. It’s probably the only way to save him.” He scrubbed his head again. “We need something to bargain with.” All of a sudden his cell phone rang and Kara jumped, feeling the pain in her side again. It wasn’t that bad. Maybe she could make a run for it after all. That was stupid. She had to get out of this paranoid fog hanging over her. “Hi, Sam.” Titus went towards the bathroom. “I’m a little under the weather today. I’m sure I’ll make it in tomorrow. Sorry about leaving you all that work.” After a long pause, he ended the call. “Nobody knows where I am?” Kara didn’t like where this was heading. “Safer that way.”

153

Jennifer Cloud

He picked up his shirt from the floor, shook it once, then slid it over his overly muscled body. Titus wasn’t defined the way Geoff was. The cop was bulkier with an odd tattoo of a snake wrapped around a dagger. “Tell me where the files are and let’s get this over with.” She supposed it would be easier to tell Titus everything; the responsibility would be off her shoulders. With a loved one at stake, she couldn’t risk it. Wait a minute, did she love Geoff? It would be silly to risk everything for a man she didn’t love. Right or wrong, she didn’t think she could step aside. Titus sure hadn’t come through for her yet. “I’m not sure where the records are. It was dark where he took me. I could probably show you if we went back to his floor. I was in the records room when Envel showed up and I escaped through a heating duct.” She looked at him, watched his expression change as he soaked in her lie. “If I went back, I bet I could find it again.” Kara expected him to protest, to put her safety first. She didn’t think a cop would risk an innocent bystander. Instead he nodded with a strange, absent look on his face. “That will be perfect.” The look changed to a smile that sent shivers up her spine. “Let me make a call and we’ll get going.” This time Titus didn’t step to the bathroom. He went outside, rubbing his forehead as if some great idea was working through the thick skull. She watched him leave, then went to the window and saw him in the parking lot. At least she had a few minutes away from him. What a mess. Life seemed so normal last week when her biggest worry was what to eat for dinner. She slumped to his bed and her foot hit something sticking out from underneath. A soft crinkling followed. Kara leaned down, pulling up the comforter and finding out a large trash bag filled with paper scraps. Kara pulled it out and found something heavier inside. She reached down, half expecting to find some rat or other nasty surprise. It wasn’t a rat, but she still got her surprise in the form of a photograph. It was in a heavy silver frame. She pulled it out, with the back facing up. When she flipped it over, there was Frank Tukington, the head of Envel. With him were two more people. One man she thought she’d seen in the building on occasion. The other was Titus and he was wearing his policeman’s uniform. She slid the photo back inside and noticed the edges of folders poking out. Kara wanted to go through them but through the window, she saw Titus returning. Quickly she shoved everything back under the bed. “What are you doing?” he asked when he saw her sitting on the bed, leaning over. 154

GLASS TOWERS

“I don’t know.” At least that part was the truth. “I guess I should be getting ready.” He stepped forward and touched her cheek. The sensation made her cringe and he withdrew. Looking at him, surely he wouldn’t cause her harm. He’d risked his life to protect her. It wouldn’t make any sense not to have faith in him but she couldn’t. She needed to know more, why he was in the photo, and why he didn’t trust the other policemen. “Thank you for everything.” She stood and touched her side. “Why are you helping me? Aren’t you afraid of reprisals at Envel?” He hesitated before answering, measuring his words. “I’m a cop. That’s all I know how to be. If it were taken away, I don’t know what I’d do. I have to be a police officer.” His words sounded noble but the look on his face, pale and drawn tight, reminding her of a liar. Two things made her agree to go with him. One, she had to save Geoff and two, Titus had saved her in the alley. “Do you know anyone at Envel? Have any inside sources?” She leaned against the little table next to the heating unit that started running noisily. “What makes you ask that?” “It seems logical. How else would you know about crooked cops or any way to save Geoff?” Kara hesitated and watched his eyes draw tight, turning into slits as she spoke. “How close are you to Envel?” She’d gone over the line and knew it. He jerked towards her. “No. I don’t know a soul in that place.” His words were angrier than necessary. Kara nodded dumbly. She just wanted out of this little room. She needed other people and fresh air. Titus frightened her. It was more than the odd circumstances but him. He was stressed and she really didn’t believe the cause was fear for her safety. She stepped to the door and waited for him to open it, not wanting to anger him again. Titus led her to his vehicle. Kara looked at the car for a long moment. She didn’t like the looks of the car. It frightened her and she didn’t know why. At his prodding, she got into the blue Chevy. It had to be a personal car although he had a policeman’s radio installed and what looked like a holder for a shotgun. Next he had a plastic cup attached to the dash for his cell phone with some bizarre version of a speakerphone. Titus started up the vehicle and they pulled away from the tiny hotel with weekly rates posted on the side. This wasn’t the best end of town. A hooker stood at the corner selling her wares in broad daylight. This was no place for a cop. 155

Jennifer Cloud

“What made you decide to be an officer?” Kara wanted some small talk, something to fill the silence that seemed to take on physical weight. “My uncle was a cop. I guess he’s the one that got me into it.” He drove quickly and looked at the clock on the dash. “What made you start working in business?” “I’m good with details.” She looked around the car again. “Very good.” On the floorboards were fast food wrappers, drink bottles, and a few brown paper bags from the convenience store. There was also a box of bullets. It seemed like he’d been living in the car, on the run a lot longer than necessary for her rescue. The cell phone rang again, its display lighting up. Titus hit the button and quickly spoke. “I’m with Kara,” were the first words out of his mouth. Not hello, nothing cordial at all, a simple warning about who might hear the conversation. “Good. Everything’s ready. Come to the side.” The voice echoed, sounding like a cell phone with a bad connection. “You’ve got the papers you promised.” “Oh yes.” The man sounded jovial. “I have the documents you need. There won’t be a problem. The building is clear, except for a few in the lobby. It will be about an hour before it hits. I’ll see you soon.” The call ended. Kara had overlooked a lot in the hopes of believing in a man with a badge. Sure it was possible that he had a family member working at Envel or some old friend. That much could make her dismiss the picture. She wouldn’t be crazy about admitting to an association with a place under so much scrutiny. Even more bothered her though, and she reached for the handle of the door. Titus might be the nervous type but what documents did he need? Was it possible this man worked for Envel too, and why did it sound like he’d made a deal? His odd behavior could be from fear and the need to protect her, but she doubted it. She wasn’t sure why a man would save her only to turn her over to the same people he’d saved her from, but that was exactly what Titus was doing. She recognized the voice over the cell phone. It took her a minute but she’d heard him before. That voice was engraved in her memory when he’d held the gun on her in her apartment. Whether Titus knew it or not, he was delivering her to the enemy. The look of unease on Titus’ face made her believe that he knew. He may not like was he was about to do but he was definitely aware of it. “Who’s got everything ready, Titus?”

156

GLASS TOWERS

Titus glanced her way. At first she thought he wouldn’t answer but he managed. “A friend of mine has the door open so we can avoid the front desk. A couple of the security guards are crooked. You and I will go upstairs, get the files, and then it’s off to save your boyfriend.” It sounded logical. He’d sprinkled just enough truth in for it to all make sense. He couldn’t explain away that voice or the way it haunted her. She was certain Titus was taking her into a trap. “What’s the real reason you saved me in the road? It doesn’t make sense to save me then deliver me to those men.” “What? No.” Sweat crept across his brow. “I’m only trying to help.” She glanced at the door. It was unlocked. She hoped the next light would be red and give her an easy escape, but no such luck. The lights were only red when she was in a hurry. “Titus, you’re lying.” She watched him, his nervous fidget, the way he kept looking from side to side. “Why are you lying? I know you’re involved with Envel.” “Damn it. You’re not screwing this up for me. Now, we’re going to that building and you will bring me those files.” She didn’t understand the obsession with those documents. “There’s more to this, isn’t there? Papers can be duplicated. What did Geoff really find?” Titus grabbed her by her hair, roughly pulling her to him as the car swerved wildly in the road. “You aren’t ruining my way out. Do you understand? I’ll kill you in that lobby in front of everyone if you cause me grief. You are dealing with a bad situation, and turning you over with the files is my only option. Now, are you going to play nice?” Kara was barely able to nod and felt his grip release. She sat very still for a moment. She had to get away from Titus before he made it to the area of the building. Even during the day when business was in full swing, those men could do anything to her. His desire to take her there showed his desperation and desperate men were dangerous. She recognized the next road. They were getting close. At the corner, Titus would have to turn right. Her side was already in bad shape but this was her only chance for a clean getaway. Titus slowed to take the turn and Kara jerked open the door, tumbling onto the road. The black asphalt greeted her with a hard scrape on her forearms. Behind her horns blared. She looked up as a taxi nearly clipped her. Kara tumbled to the curb, her side 157

Jennifer Cloud

screaming in agony, and for a moment she couldn’t move from pure white pain surging through her. Finally, Kara got to her feet as another cab beeped at her. She immediately raised her hand and the irate driver pulled over. Ahead, she saw Titus had parked and was running back down the street after her. She slid into the back seat, watching Titus come closer. Pure murder colored his eyes. There was no doubt that if he caught her, Envel would be the least of her worries. Thankfully the driver only briefly berated her then started down the road, driving past Titus who looked angry enough to chase after her on foot. “Please take me to the Quinton Beach Resort.” “Quinton Beach?” He kept driving as he thought about it. “Lady, that place is an hour away.” “I’ll pay you well.” She didn’t have any money on her but Geoff had mentioned money left upstairs. Hopefully it would be enough to pay the driver. If not, she had to make a second trip to the nearest ATM. Behind her, Titus was nothing but a fading dot. Traffic was too thick for him to catch up so Kara tried to relax. The only problem was that she was alone with no one to help her or Geoff and time was running out.

158

GLASS TOWERS

Chapter Seventeen

Titus got back into his car, seeing the taillights of the cab disappear into traffic. There was no way to catch her. Even if he got back on the road, traffic was too tight and it wasn’t like he could run her taxi off the road. “Crap!” He leaned over and shut the door properly. It never occurred to him that she wouldn’t trust him. The plan had been easy. He’d pull up to the building and she’d happily go up the elevator with him. Files and woman in hand, he’d turn everything over to Envel and get his life back. No more midnight phone calls with new tasks at hand. He’d been so close, he could taste it. That bitch had ruined it all. Everything was tainted. Not only would it be hard to explain, but the Envel guys might change their minds about granting him freedom. It was a risky request, even if everything had gone well. “I want to be free.” Titus hit his steering wheel. “I want to be a man again.” The cell phone on the dash mocked him. The blank display wouldn’t remain that way long. In fifteen minutes, they’d start calling, demanding to know where he was. He could always not answer, but that would make his punishment worse. It wasn’t like avoiding a phone call from Sam. These guys didn’t let you call in sick. People walked on the sidewalk next to him, cars drove by. None of them were interested in the man dreading the next moments of his life. He hated each and every one of them with their nice safe, normal lives. All he ever wanted to do was protect and serve. He’d fallen about as far from that as he could get. There were times he could believe he was still the man trying to uphold the law. Those times grew fewer and farther between. It seemed Envel, or their clients, always needed help. He didn’t want to make the call that he’d lost Kara. That woman would’ve made them forget his past mistakes and let him go on as a police officer. Now, there’s no telling what they would do. Envel wasn’t a forgiving company, well unless you paid them to be. 159

Jennifer Cloud

Had what he done been so bad? Sure it was illegal but in the greater aspect good was served, wasn’t it? Who was he kidding? His family was so far up Envel’s ass the company farts sounded like the word Benton. There was no way to change that. His only hope was to get the girl back. If he got her back, maybe there was a way to salvage all this. Titus dialed his cell phone and heard Rob pick up. “There’s been a little delay.” “I don’t like delays.” “I know.” The last thing Titus wanted was to postpone the meeting. “I’ll fix it. I will.” Titus finished a long apology and hung up the phone with a trembling hand. There was nothing left for him to do and nowhere he could go. He needed to get his head together. He thought about going to the bar, but he might run into work associates. There was only one refuge for him. He turned back to the hotel. Maybe in that old tacky room an idea would come to him. At least he could make a few calls and stretch out. He also wanted to look through that bag of goodies he’d retrieved from Envel. He had to see what had been saved on his service to the company. Titus joined traffic, going back to the rundown hotel on the bad side of town. He parked in the little lot a few feet from the door. That was when he noticed the door was open. He stepped from his car and pulled his pistol, clicking the safety off. In one swift move, he shoved open the door and drew down on his partner, Sam. The old guy sat on the hotel bed surrounded by the open bags with a few solid papers on his lap. “Sam?” Pure surprise made Titus lower his weapon. “What are you doing here? I thought you’d be on the morning run at the Hawkings Building. It should be starting in another hour or two.” That was another reason he wanted those papers out as soon as possible. Getting files by a paid off security staff wasn’t a problem. Walking by the police with condemning records was another thing entirely. Sam looked at him with those cold eyes. Titus hated that stare. It was worse than one of Sam’s bitch sessions. That stare said that Titus had really screwed up. “I knew something was up with you. I tracked you here.” Sam flipped through another page and added it to the stack on his lap. “What’s the tie between you and Envel?” Titus had several options but at this point he felt like panicking. All he wanted to do was run home and hide under the covers, pretending to be someone else. He didn’t want to be Titus Benton anymore and he certainly didn’t want to keep looking at Sam. 160

GLASS TOWERS

This was the first time Titus had been in real trouble with the old guy. He’d seen others fall apart under Sam’s gaze and realized that it was too easy to do. He holstered his weapon and sat on the bed next to Sam. A pile of papers crunched under him, more loud sins screaming to be heard. They were worse than any beating heart, these waited quietly until you thought it was safe and moved. Then the papers crinkled, crying to be read. “My stepfather is head of one of the departments in Envel.” Titus looked at the words, wondering what Sam had read. “I didn’t want anyone to know. My step dad and I don’t get along, so there’s really not a conflict.” Titus buried his head in his hands. “Who am I kidding? There’s nothing but conflict.” “So I see.” Sam held up the photograph. “Why didn’t you tell me?” Because there was more, because he’d screwed up his first year on the force and he didn’t want to be marked forever by it. The law was a tough lady. She didn’t forgive and forget. She nailed you to the wall, even if you were just a rookie making a mistake in judgment. “My stepfather and I stopped talking. I was afraid he’d run me through the mud. You know being an officer is my life. I didn’t want to risk that.” But he had. Titus had risked everything, including his freedom just to hang on to a job that would ultimately bury him. He supposed that was some sort of irony. “I need to be a cop.” “You don’t lose your job over family members. You lose it over hiding evidence.” He flipped through another page and Titus wished he knew what was on those papers. “I’m afraid we’ve got a problem.” “Doesn’t have to be a problem. I don’t think anybody else will find out.” He rubbed the back of his neck and found it damp with perspiration. “You know I wouldn’t do anything that wasn’t necessary.” Sam picked up the phone and dialed. “I need a car at the Venture Hotel near the interstate.” “Sam, what’s going on?” Titus knew what was going on. Everything was falling apart and even finding Kara wouldn’t save him if Sam spilled his guts to the department. Damn, it wasn’t fair. “I think a lot of you, but this has to go to Internal Affairs. If it’s any consolation, I’ll put in a good word for you. Maybe they’ll just bust your rank.” “Put in a good word!” Titus couldn’t believe this was happening. “You can’t do this to me Sam.” Everything Titus had worked for was crashing down. “I’m not going down like this.” 161

Jennifer Cloud

Titus pulled the pistol from his holder. Sam saw and did the same, but Titus was a moment faster. The sight of the gun was what made Titus fire. After seeing that pistol pointed at him, reflex took over and nothing would bring that bullet back into the chamber. While the sound echoed in the room, Titus reached out with his left hand, as if trying to catch it, to stop it from striking his partner in the chest. Bright red flooded over Sam’s white shirt, even as Sam got a shot off, grazing Titus’ shoulder. Sam fell off the bed, landing on the worn hotel carpeting. Titus had shot his partner. “Oh shit.” Titus looked over the edge of the bed. He crept closer, wanting to check for a pulse but unwilling to touch the old guy’s neck. Sam had to be dead. The entire front of his shirt was red. Besides, Titus had to move fast. The police were coming. “I’m sorry, Sam.” Tears ran down his face. “I never wanted this to happen.” He grabbed up the bags, stuffing the one Sam had spilled, and putting everything into the trunk of his car before returning to the room. They would be here any minute. Titus looked down at Sam, watching the red continue to spread through the shirt, losing the original color of the cotton completely. He hadn’t moved and must be dead. At least he hadn’t suffered. “Oh, Sam. It wasn’t supposed to be this way. I just have to clear my name with Envel. That’s all I wanted to do. I never wanted this.” He reached down to Sam but stopped short of touching the body, besides there was no time for apologies. That left a quick wipe down of the room. Titus knew where they’d check and he wiped the glasses he’d used, doorknob, sink, telephone, and remote control. After another quick inspection of the room, he went outside to his car. With the evidence loaded, he pulled out of the parking lot. Titus was on the road leaving behind a pool of blood, and the closest thing to a friend he’d ever had, dead on the floor. I killed the troll. It was only a troll. At first the thought made him laugh, then cry. When both came over him at once, he’d started to swerve and realized he was hysterical. He’d called in sick. That was covered. They’d find Sam’s body and never link it to him. The hotel had been paid for in cash and Sam never mentioned why the cops were coming, only the location. They’d show up and assume it was linked to the Envel case since that was their active operation. In another hour Envel and every business in the

162

GLASS TOWERS

Hawkings would be swarming with cops. If all went well, and they didn’t find anything linking him to Envel, Titus could still track down Kara and finish his deal with Envel. “Where would you go, Kara?” Titus turned towards her apartment. There might be a clue or, if he was lucky, he might even find her there hiding under the blankets. If that yielded nothing, he could always check his contacts. Being involved with some low-lifes made for interesting informants. “I’ll get you lady. Believe me. This is far from over.”

163

Jennifer Cloud

Chapter Eighteen

The cab pulled up to the cottage with Kara glued to the window. There were no cars out front. She wasn’t sure what she would’ve done if there had been. The last hour in a smelly cab with no conversation had been hell but she feared Envel might’ve figured out where she’d go. “This it lady?” She sat there another moment, staring into the windows. There was no movement, only dark glass and no reason to stall any longer. “Just a minute. I’ll go get my purse.” “Don’t skip out on me lady.” The man spoke harshly as if she’d disappear, vanish along the coast. After the last few days, she supposed anything was possible. A night out on the town had become a kidnapping, and a bad cop trying to get her killed. “If you’re worried about it you can come in if you want.” She kept watching the windows, expecting to see a shadow cross or a gunman peep from the glass. The man in front grumbled then shut off the cab’s engine. She actually wanted someone to walk inside with her, even if it was the smelly driver with greasy hair and a stained shirt. Anything would be better than facing the unknown inside that house. Kara walked up to the door, checking around as she went. The front door was unlocked, not a good sign. Considering she didn’t have a key card, the open door was a blessing. Taking the cabby to the front desk to get a spare key, if the desk was even open, would’ve been awkward. She stepped inside and listened. The only sounds were the driver complaining behind her, added between his heavy breaths. He wouldn’t wait much longer. Kara clicked on the lights, checked the living room, then glanced behind the couch and in the closet. The place seemed empty. “Lady, do you have the money or not?” “Wait here. The money is upstairs.” Kara looked around again then went up to the loft. Sun cascaded through the windows, lighting the bed. She could imagine waking there with Geoff, curling against 164

GLASS TOWERS

his body. That wouldn’t be happening any time soon. Dread filled her heart when she thought about it. She’d barely even known him, their time far too short. She sniffled hard and tried to stop thinking of Geoff like a dead man. There had to be a way to get him back, to make things right again. On her knees, she reached beneath the bed. At first she couldn’t find anything and wondered how in the world she was going to pay the surly man downstairs. She inched towards the foot of the bed and touched something leathery. Sure enough there was a small toiletry bag filled with cash. She pulled it out then sat on the bed counting out money. Then she noticed a note from Bosco left in the middle of the bed. She didn’t know how she’d missed it when she’d come upstairs. It didn’t say much but he’d left a phone number. “Hey, lady, I don’t got all day.” “Coming.” She pulled out an extra hundred as a tip, hoping that would keep his mouth shut, and started down the spiral stairs. At the foot of the steps, he waited as if readying to come up there and get her. She was glad he waited on the first floor. A man like that might’ve helped himself to more of Geoff’s money. “Here. Thank you for the ride.” The cabby took the money, counted it, then smiled and recounted. He waved goodbye and went out to his cab. Kara watched him pull away before she ran back up the stairs to grab the note with Bosco’s phone number. This could be the help she needed. Kara gripped the note like it was an answer to her prayers. She took the cordless phone from the wall and dialed. There was silence. Kara wondered if the call would go through when it finally rang. She’d go crazy waiting for an answer, although only two rings went through when his voice filled her ear. “Yes?” “Bosco. Is this Bosco?” She gripped the phone with both hands. “Kara?” Her heart hammered in her chest. It was Bosco and she hoped to hell he had a plan or at least knew what to do. Everything was crumbling around her. Even the sound of this man’s voice made her slump to the bed, relieved. “Yes. They have Geoff. We have to do something. The cops are crooked. One held me in his hotel room. We have to save Geoff. Can you call someone? We have to do something.” She wasn’t making sense, but there was no time and Bosco was the only person she could trust. 165

Jennifer Cloud

“Kara, take a deep breath.” Bosco cleared his throat. “I know about Geoff. Calm down. Don’t say where you are, I know. I’ll be there in forty minutes.” The line went dead. She didn’t want to end the call. There were no answers in that silence. She needed answers, help, something. This was going to drive her crazy with everyone more concerned with finding her than Geoff. Geoff was the one in danger. Kara tried to think. Part of her wanted to call the cops but with Titus being on Envel’s payroll, she was afraid how far their corruption had gone. As her breathing slowed, she realized the only option was to wait for Bosco. “Geoff, I wish I could help you.” With forty minutes to spare, she at least had time to shower and change clothes. Getting that cheap hotel scent off her would make things better. She stripped off her old clothes and stepped into the bathroom. The room was wonderful but then everything Geoff set up was. Oh, she missed him. He could already be dead. The thought shook her, causing fresh tears to spill down her cheeks. She didn’t want to think about that. Geoff was fine and Bosco would help him. She wouldn’t lose him. She scrubbed with a floral soap, noticing the black and blue areas on her side. They ran from her shoulder, jumped to her side, and continued to her hip. Her white skin was covered in deep bruises with the worst towards her back. She touched the area gingerly. It hurt but the bones felt intact beneath. Titus must’ve wrapped her in the bandage in case she’d busted her ribs. It wasn’t like he was going to take the time to bring her to a hospital and risk her getting away. By the end of her shower, she’d gotten herself back under control. Her nerves hurried her through her routine, and she still had too much time left to kill before Bosco would arrive. Kara honestly didn’t think she could stomach eating but she needed to keep up her strength. She went downstairs and found a fully stocked kitchen. Again, Geoff had thought of everything. There was enough food there to last for at least a week. Keeping it light would be wise. There were sandwich meats and bread, but nothing palatable. Her stomach didn’t protest as she poured a bowl of cereal. It was enough to get her energy back without making her insides lurch. She watched the clock, each minute ticking by. There was no way to tell how safe this place was. Geoff might’ve told them where she was or they could’ve followed her. Bosco might even be in their pocket by now.

166

GLASS TOWERS

It was time to be logical, not freak out. What was Envel? They had money and power, but what gave it to them? The two usually went hand in hand and they obviously had secrets. Secrets meant illegal activity. What could a consulting firm do? They pulled a few strings here and there, but surely that wouldn’t be enough to kidnap people or…she stopped the thought before it surfaced again. There was no reason to indulge morbid ideas. Kara put her bowl in the sink when Bosco pulled up. At least she hoped it was Bosco. She couldn’t move from the sink, even when she heard the banging at the door. The sound froze her in place. Only when Bosco peeked into the window and she saw his familiar face did the ability to move return. “Bosco,” she said as she ran to the door and let him inside. “I’m sorry.” She went to the couch, and motioned him to sit. “I’ve been jumpy lately.” “I got a call yesterday that they had you.” Bosco looked her over as if unsure of her loyalties. “It’s interesting you escaped.” “There’s this cop, Titus. I escaped the Hawkings Building but wrecked the motorcycle. He picked me up but instead of helping me, he cut a deal with Envel. He was going to take me to them today. I figured it out and jumped from his car.” She touched her side, surprised that it had stopped hurting, at least for now. The ribs must be bruised instead of cracked. Bosco sat on the couch across from her and rubbed his hands over his face. His clothes looked slept in. Hard bags clung beneath his eyes and red spots marked his temples. She couldn’t figure out the marks until she saw him rub his head as he thought. “Miss, I don’t know how much I should tell you but this has turned into a serious situation.” Bosco looked at her with pain in his eyes. “I owe everything to Mr. Bernard. There’s a few people I can trust, but you and I are the only people that can pull Mr. Bernard’s ass out of the fire.” Kara nodded. She wasn’t sure if her voice would work if she tried it. Sure enough it started, weak at first but coming stronger as she spoke. “Titus had papers from Envel. I think he has a relative working there. I don’t know the details but I have a feeling he was going to trade me.” “What makes you say that?” “He saved me from the same people he was going to turn me over to. Titus is overly proud of being a cop and he admitted that Envel had cops in their back pocket. I’m guessing the bags I found were his attempt at covering his trail.”

167

Jennifer Cloud

“That makes sense. The cops stormed the place. I heard just before you called. Every floor in that place is being searched. Titus must’ve needed to get any connection to Envel out before his buddies went in.” Bosco went to the kitchen and pulled a beer out of the refrigerator. “Hope you don’t mind but I’m a little stressed.” He opened the bottle. “Want one?” “No. I want you to have a plan. I’ve been through hell and so far no one has been able to save Geoff. I don’t even know where he is now. I’m tired, scared, and completely in the dark about all this. Now, come up with a plan. Please. We have to do something.” “A plan, huh?” He sat back down and sipped his beer. His focus stayed on the floor. After what seemed like an eternity, he looked up at her. “Well, I’m thinking that we walk into the Hawkings Building, get the papers, then arrange a trade.” “This doesn’t make sense. What are they really after? We could always copy everything, get Geoff, and turn them over to the cops.” “Little lady, you should know the boys at Envel have no intention of leaving a witness alive. I think that’s why they want you too. They’re eliminating their problems.” He downed his beer and checked his watch. “How about you and I going on a little drive?” “Where to? You said the cops were in the Hawkings. We can’t do much there. Where else can we go?” Things seemed hopeless. There was more to this situation but Kara had no idea how to find out what it was. “Geoff took a lot of files home. I know he brought most of them back into work but maybe we can find something there.” He rubbed his temples again. “You might have a point about there being more than papers. Maybe Geoff took out more than he realized.” “Do you think he’s hiding anything from you?” Kara wished she had that drink now. She needed something to settle her nerves. “No way. Geoff must’ve gotten more than he bargained for. The original boxes have to be in his home unless he sent them down the trash chute. He couldn’t very well walk back into the same building openly carrying the evidence.” “We can always hit the office later.” “That’s right, miss. Geoff was looking for something big. A connection to Tukington or how far Envel’s reach went. He never found it but Envel’s convinced he’s got something.” She stood. “How did Envel’s guys find out it was Geoff? I never said a word.”

168

GLASS TOWERS

Bosco hung his head, guilt filled his face while his gaze lowered to the floor. Geoff relied on Bosco for back up. Apparently, Bosco hadn’t fulfilled his part, or at least felt like he’d failed. “Do you remember the other driver who headed out first yesterday?” He waited and Kara nodded. “His body was found in a dumpster this morning. I’m guessing they tortured my guy until he spilled his guts about Geoff. From there they had round the clock surveillance, of course, they could’ve just tapped your home phone.” He may have implicated Kara as being partially to blame but she could tell that Bosco really blamed himself. It was his guy that told, and his plan that caused another man to lose his life. “Feel bad about it, huh?” Kara smiled. “Me too. I may not have hired the wrong guy or planned a wrong turn, but all this started because of me. You and I both know it.” Kara didn’t want to believe that but deep inside she knew this mess had been her fault. Even if her phone was never bugged, she could still see where Geoff’s life had been severely altered by her. If she’d never stopped the guy from the mailroom, Geoff would be fine. No one may have noticed anything was missing. “It’s not your fault. When we hauled you out of that building, you were scared to death. Geoff doesn’t blame you and neither do I.” He looked her in the eyes and it was frightening. “I’m sure it was my guy who spoke. I overestimated the kid. Now Geoff is in trouble. I doubt bugging your phone would’ve given them enough to go after Geoff.” He wrung his hands together. “When a man is faced with death, sometimes he makes mistakes. I think my guy made a mistake. I can’t blame him, only myself.” “Then why don’t I feel any better?” It actually seemed worse that nobody blamed her. She’d been nothing but trouble since she’d met Geoff. It was her fault in the lobby and her call that made Geoff ask her out. “It was our date that cost your man his life.” “No. Envel and bad driving did that.” He patted her leg. “We’ll both feel better when Geoff is at home. It won’t take too long. Let’s see what bargaining chips we got. There will be more options when we take a look at everything.” Options? No plan, just hope something would come together. She didn’t like the sound of that. Kara had never considered herself lucky and it almost sounded like Bosco was counting on luck.

169

Jennifer Cloud

Chapter Nineteen

Titus pulled up in front of Kara’s apartment. His scanner had gone berserk with the information of an officer down, then silence followed. There was no call for his arrest. Nothing but a car accident. He’d done it. Getting away with murder was an incredible feeling. For once, he’d grown confident. He hated killing his partner, a good man, great cop, but afterwards Titus felt invincible. Maybe Envel couldn’t hurt him after all. What have I become? Shame grew in his gut. It took blood to make him strong. Only monsters worked that way, not police officers. Have I really become a monster? He’d always suspected that he’d sold his soul, but not evolved into a monster. “Sam, why did you have to follow me?” His heart ached. He’d become the very thing he hated. No better than any of those creatures lurking in alleys, waiting to steal the life from an uncooperative soul. Never in his life had he sunk so low. Tears filled his eyes. It all came back to that night, the one horrible night that he couldn’t take back. He’d been a rookie, a recent addition to the force. The sky was so dark. Not a speck of light anywhere when he entered that alley next to the liquor store. He’d gotten the call of a robbery in progress. His partner drove out there, sliding in front of the liquor store. Both had gone inside with guns drawn. Titus could remember it well. The smell of alcohol was overwhelming. The perp had broken several bottles on his way out the door, creating a brown pool in one aisle. He could still see the fluorescent light reflected in the spill. The perpetrator ran out the back and Titus had followed. The door slammed hard and heavy before Titus reached it. After sliding in the spilled liquor, Titus nearly fell into the door, spilling empty boxes out the back as he went. So much time had passed since that faithful night, but he could still feel the dank air and see the layout at the rear of the building. A chain link fence ran across the back of the property. The lot opened up to an alley on the side, which joined the main street at the front of the liquor store. That same alley dead ended in another fence just after the store. 170

GLASS TOWERS

It was so hot, sticky. The dumpsters near the door stank like rotted meat. He hadn’t wanted to look inside. Surely no one would hide in there. He lifted the lid and the smell gagged him, so he closed it without ever seeing inside. If he had only looked into the dumpster, he would’ve found the man crouching down, eyes wide, brown paper sack filled with the take from the register. Now he was certain that’s where the real criminal had been hiding, although he’d never know for sure. Titus had kept going around the dumpster to the alley. No one ran towards the street so he turned to the back fence. A dark figure moved and Titus reacted, running towards the figure. Titus could still remember the screeched sound in his voice. He’d been afraid, shaking as he ran. The dark figure was more afraid. The shadow started up the fence but stopped near the top. He’d heard a thousand times how a cop had to watch out. A perp would be happy to kill a city cop. It would be their mark of honor. That lie had been drilled into his head since training. The bad guys were everywhere and they were out to get you. The robber had already fired his gun once inside the store, but not at anyone. The ceiling contained the damage and happened before Titus and his partner had arrived. They’d heard the shot, saw particles of ceiling tiles tumbling to the floor, but the guy ran as soon as they approached the door. That didn’t mean that he wouldn’t fire on someone, mow a cop down like the training warned. As the dark figure stopped then dropped back to the pavement, Titus knew it was a challenge. This guy wanted a fight. No one robs a liquor store just to turn themselves over to the police. In Titus’ mind, this was the moment all his training would pay off. He was one on one, like a cowboy in the movies. He was going to protect the innocent and drop the bad guy. The dark figure reached out. In that moment, Titus knew the bad guy pointed a gun at him. This was the moment where he’d either become a casualty or a hero. Titus wanted to be the hero. Before the man’s hand was fully raised, Titus fired twice. The sound cut through the air. Birds squawked, then came the rush of footsteps and behind him the door to the liquor store opened, slamming against the outside of the brick building. Voices came behind him before Titus even lowered his pistol. Like slow motion, he moved toward the perp. Carefully, he reached out, brushing away the hood to find his neck, to touch the pulse line. Titus never got a clear look at the robber’s face but he knew this wasn’t the guy. The robber had been a White guy and Titus got a glimpse of dirty blond hair. This was a 171

Jennifer Cloud

Black kid, not older than seventeen. What Titus had seen was a frightened kid holding out his hand with a joint. The kid was giving up his dope. There on the pavement, in the midst of litter, Titus collapsed. The next few hours were a blur with questions and a team brought in to photograph the incident, the crime. Titus didn’t wake from his stupor until he heard his captain inform him that he’d been relieved of duty until an investigation could be performed. Suspended without pay. His first action caused him to be suspended and there were whispers of charges pending. He’d been on the job less than three months and he was already forced off duty. Titus nearly killed himself that night. He got so drunk that the next morning he was still buzzing when the guy from Envel called. Apparently big business paid close attention to the newspaper, or his stepfather had placed a call. To this day, Titus wasn’t sure who’d started the chain of events. They’d offered him absolution for his sins and a way to get his life back. It sounded like a sweet and impossibly good solution. The man on the phone understood him. He spoke softly, going over how people should be allowed a mistake. Everyone made mistakes, right? The guy wasn’t calling it a racial crime or accusing Titus of being a child murderer. He offered relief from the group of people Titus heard chanting outside his apartment building. The man on the phone would save him from the mob, which sounded like they wanted blood. The crowd even brought in a Black preacher to condemn the Titus with screams of an eye for an eye. The preacher worked the crowd, talking about social injustice and protecting his people. Funny, it wasn’t a racial crime, couldn’t even be considered profiling. The situation was bad police work. Titus had made a mistake, not killed a Black kid for being Black. The idea was twisted. If he’d seen the guy’s race he wouldn’t have fired. The crowd outside wouldn’t believe him but the man on the phone had. The man on the phone sent a car for Titus. During the ride with a man in a business suit and slicked back hair, they’d struck a deal. The next day, investigators found a gun in that alley. Somehow the kid’s prints were on it and Titus was cleared of all charges. To finish the deal, they arranged financing on his little house. It wasn’t much of a place but it was away from that apartment with the neighbors ready to rip his head off. Neighbors weren’t even a good way to describe them. The same people who used to wave at him, spat whenever they saw him. Envel made all that vanish. Titus got a second chance. It seemed the problem wouldn’t go away so easily. That boy’s face haunted him. There was no one for him to talk to, so the secret ate away at his heart. Many nights he’d 172

GLASS TOWERS

cried himself to sleep. Those nights had grown fewer over the years, but the kid in his dark hooded sweatshirt still visited him. Titus figured that he always would. Of course the kid in the sweatshirt wasn’t alone. He came hand in hand with a call from Envel and a new task to thank his special friends. Too many tasks. Now he was in too deep and his reprieve was on the run. His stepfather thought the situation was perfect and a great way to make up to a son who carried his mother’s maiden name instead of his own. One little mistake shouldn’t have ended Titus’ career. He happily accepted Titus’ new appointment as corrupt law officer. Herb didn’t have the nightmares though. No, Herb always managed to sleep good at night, no matter what Envel did. His stepfather hadn’t killed an innocent kid. Titus couldn’t let anyone find out about his connection to Envel. Even a close relative could make things difficult. Besides, he’d been given orders to stay on the case and monitor it. He wasn’t about to disobey Envel or any of the cronies who placed the calls. That meant finishing with Kara and getting back to work. He wasn’t even sure who ran Envel. Frank Tukington’s name was all over the place but Titus had never gotten a call from him. Men like Frank kept dirty things away from them, choosing some lower hired hand to place the calls and arrange the crimes. It was easier that way. The lower men were expendable, big bosses weren’t. It became clear that Titus would always be a slave to Envel unless he bought his way out. Kara was his ticket, her and those files. He could still salvage his life. No one had to know that he’d killed Sam. No one knew but him. Titus started up to Kara’s apartment. The halls were quiet. He only passed one neighbor, an elderly woman taking her toy poodle out for a walk. She looked so prim and proper with her shirt buttoned to just beneath her chin and her thin white hair styled and in a trendy cut. He kept going up the stairs, checking for more witnesses. No one else came out. He was alone in front of her locked door. He didn’t knock. If she was home, he didn’t want her to have any warnings. He jimmied the door and stepped inside. Everything was cool and dark. There was nothing but the air conditioner running in the background, and a bit of light spilling through the window from the gap in the drapes. The apartment was empty. He sensed it from the moment he sniffed the air, the stale air untouched by Kara’s soft scent. It was possible that she crouched in some corner, shivering and afraid but he didn’t think so. There was no purse, no shoes, nothing out of

173

Jennifer Cloud

place, not even a single dirty glass. She hadn’t come back here, but where would she go? Who was she with? He looked through her apartment, starting with a double check for the occupant then getting more detailed. Her clothes were missing from the closet, not her work stuff, casual items. Pants weren’t there and under garments were gone from her drawers. The little vixen had already flown the coup. With her clothes gone, he must’ve missed her quick escape. Either that or Envel had her running scared. Titus didn’t stop, but kept going, trying to find an address, a clue, something to save his butt with Envel. He was so tired of being Envel’s whore and now he’d killed again. He’d taken another life. If they found out, they’d do worse than turn him in. They’d whore him out some more. “Damn it!” It would all fall apart if he didn’t have her. The calls would get worse. They’d punish him for his failure. If only he could take it all back. He should’ve paid for killing that kid. He should’ve owed up for his mistake. The world wouldn’t have ended. He wouldn’t be a cop, but it would be better than this. Something had to be better than this almost man, pretending he didn’t care. He’d kicked himself before and it wasn’t helping anything. It was too late to go back and make things right. He’d murdered and not from a mistake this time. Another cop had died at his hand and all of it to protect a way of life that only brought him pain. Everything had gotten too screwed up. The only way out was to finish their deal. Titus sat on the couch and propped his feet up on the table. Kara had done quite well for herself. He bet she didn’t have demons to battle. Chicks like that came from money and used their asses to gain promotions. It wouldn’t be so bad if Envel had her. They wouldn’t hurt a pretty little thing like that. A cold chill went up his spine. He hoped they wouldn’t hurt her, but there was no point in dwelling on it. Women like her shouldn’t get involved in theft. She was no better than Envel, no better than him. This was no innocent bystander getting in the line of fire. Let the chips fall where they may. He didn’t force Kara to get involved, no, Geoff had. Maybe he could find those files. If anything Kara may have gone to Geoff’s apartment to find some information. Well it wasn’t an apartment. Geoff had a penthouse, Geoff had laid Kara, Geoff had a law practice, Geoff was untouchable, Geoff could go straight to fucking hell and he hoped Envel took him there. That damn lawyer wouldn’t do anything wrong, demean himself the way Titus had. People like Geoff shit roses, and always landed on their feet. 174

GLASS TOWERS

“I hate him.” It wouldn’t bother him to shoot Geoff but he’d rather see the man go down. With a little luck, he could link everything to an over zealous attorney bent on destroying an innocent company. Titus looked down and found his fingers gripping his knees hard enough to cause pain. He was a detective. There was nothing else for him to do but check out Geoff Bernard’s penthouse. Am I still an officer? What am I? Who am I? He’d never considered himself Herbert’s son but that’s who he was. He supposed technically he was a cop, but he didn’t feel like it. He’d been playing both sides of the fence too long. There was nothing noble or good about his job anymore. He’d managed to destroy his partner and deep inside he didn’t think he’d ever be right again. “No. I’ll be okay. All I need is the girl and I’ll go back to work and everything will be right again.” His eyes grew glassy, but no tears fell. “I have to be right again.”

175

Jennifer Cloud

Chapter Twenty

On the third floor of Envel, Frank’s phone rang. He knew who it was. He’d expected the call yesterday. When the story hit the newspapers about a theft in the prestigious Envel Consulting Firm, his phones rang off the hook. Most knew better than to ask for Frank directly, of course most never had any proof Frank was directly involved. He tugged at his cufflinks and ran his fingers through his hair. On the fifth ring he picked up the phone. “Yes.” A mix of English and Japanese filled the receiver. The short halting speech grated his nerves, but he endured it. When the volume decreased, Frank held the phone to his ear and listened to the list of concerns. He gave his usual speech and hung up the phone. He’d memorized this speech since the JFK snafu, of course, then his father ran the company and it had been called Packerd Publics. International incidents required a certain finesse that his underlings didn’t have. Dealing with the Japanese was difficult any way. They were generally a strong group with strict stubborn ideas. Frank respected that. Some of his men had no idea about willpower or listening to the ideas tried and true from a century of hard work. Those men were thugs and usually the first to be forfeit when a situation grew troublesome. “William Geoff Bernard, you’ve caused me more grief than anyone on this planet.” That included CIA and FBI probes. “Now I need what you’ve stolen from me, but where did you put it?” Frank went over to the bar and poured himself a drink, scotch neat. The police were already on this floor, jerking out entire drawers to be examined. He’d been notified well in advance and anything restricted was taken to an off sight location. His private files were actually being stored two floors below Geoff’s holding room. It seemed convenient to keep all his secrets in one spot. Imagine how Geoff would salivate if he knew the prizes two floors below his ass. There was one secret he needed back and quickly. This satellite deal had become a sticky situation. It was one thing to clean up a problem after it had occurred. Everything came down to damage control, which in turn became pay offs. The Kitsu had a hell of a 176

GLASS TOWERS

mess and it hadn’t even landed yet. A billion dollars of wires and electronics were on its way to earth and that made the Japanese very upset. Their amazing invention had broken orbit and started its decayed turns closer to the planet. The chip and schematics were necessary to cover his Japanese friends’ tracks at the Kitsu Group. It was amazing that the FBI had managed to get them and more amazing that his boys had gotten them back before Japan lost sensitive data to American Intelligence. If all went well, Kitsu would deflect the equivalent of a bomb and no one would be the wiser. At least Frank hoped they deflected it. Their airborne secret could make one hell of a mess throughout Texas and the bordering areas. He just hoped Kitsu didn’t want to bomb America. This would be one sneaky way to do it. Unfortunately, sneaky usually worked and revenge was a powerful motivator. Can you say Hiroshima? For now, Frank would believe that it was a horrible mistake the Kitsu Group was working to fix. Envel was being paid well to keep the secrets out of the hands of the American government and buy his Japanese friends some time. The only evidence that existed was hidden somewhere, taken out of his office by that lawyer and his girlfriend. Things could get very messy if the chip fell into the wrong hands. America would love to see what clever things Japan had done this time. “Spy satellites and chicken little, they both meant the sky was falling.” If it fell and where, was still to be decided. His company hadn’t taken on the troubles of faulty networks or rocket engines. They were employed to hide the facts. Frank couldn’t waste so much time and energy with one case. He didn’t want to cross the Japanese and he definitely wasn’t going to let some lawyer ruin his company. He had to hand it to Geoff. For a young guy, Geoff was slick and tireless in his pursuits of Envel. The man had been thorough, so much that Frank had no idea an investigation was even happening until the open theft in the lobby. He’d noticed some discrepancies in paperwork, but he’d thought his staff had been in error, not an outside force. Serves me right for being too arrogant. I won’t make that mistake again. He sipped his scotch. It was early to be drinking but he didn’t care. So far his men had botched two jobs Frank would have to personally fix. The burglary had all his men jumpy, worried over what was taken out and if they were implicated. Jumpy men bothered Frank. No matter. He had a new list of sacrificial lambs. Each man that had messed up would go down, not for anything they’d actually done. That would be too easy. The screw ups would take the fall for bigger crimes, scarier penalties and forging new bonds with more powerful men. 177

Jennifer Cloud

The first would be that senator who lost his temper with his wife. It was a bad situation. A powerful man shouldn’t have to worry about infidelities, but the good senator came home early and caught his wife in bed with an intern. He’d shot and killed both. Luckily he hadn’t confessed. There was always room on the Envel payroll for a good senator. Frank scanned the headlines everyday for possible recruits when he saw the story. Today an informant would go to the police and give a statement that Jack Nards was responsible for the crime, not the senator. At the same time, evidence would be planted. They’d retrieved personal items from the deceased wife and put them in Jack’s apartment. The next step would be to contaminate the coroner’s findings. Jack’s hair would be found on her body and one good fingerprint would be left. Putting fingerprints on the dead was always tricky, but they hadn’t printed the body yet. The process was scheduled for tomorrow, which gave them enough time. His guys made a great oil base that could be applied to an existing print then transferred. The story would be that Jack Nards and his associate went to the senator’s home to rob the place. The wife was home and they raped her. The crime went bad and Jack killed both the wife and his associate before fleeing the scene of the crime. The senator walked in, after seeing the dead body, he picked up the gun Jack had dropped. Why wouldn’t he? He was afraid and his wife had been killed. Nothing better in the public view than a bereaved man, wrongly accused. They ate that crap up. In America, justice was half public view and half slick lawyer. It was beautiful. Jack Nards would go down, and not for the petty drug bust Envel had saved him from. After messing up last week’s hit, Jack would go down and hard. No one screwed over Envel. If Jack hadn’t had the stomach for murder, he shouldn’t have gotten involved to begin with, not let a hit walk or ruin a job. Now the little punk would go down for murder one. It held a touch of irony. Frank liked that. It made the act more poetic somehow. “Sir,” the intercom on his phone came alive. “The police are here.” Frank didn’t like the intrusion. It belittled him to have these men come into his office and disturb his things. He wasn’t a criminal. Frank prided himself on helping those in need. People made mistakes and companies had fallacies. Good people shouldn’t go to some obscene lockdown because of an error in judgment. It wasn’t right but nobody cared about what was truly right. Law officials loved to harm people in power, as if somehow it made them better. Left up to some green backed, tree hugging organizations, then world would be overrun with wild animals and hicks preaching love and coexistence 178

GLASS TOWERS

while they worked on communal farms and ate tofu. There would be no more inventions, noble thoughts for the future would die, and industry would cease to function. They never realized that there was a greater good. That’s what Frank served, the greater good for humanity. Those damn public servants should concern themselves with the real bane of society and leave properly educated, well bred men, to do their jobs. They worked for a better tomorrow. It was the bleeding heart liberals that kept on the heels of good men. Those were the ones who let terrorists into the country to bomb buildings and immigrants that steal hard working people’s jobs. Liberals didn’t cure disease. Their kind would never protect the masses, they destroyed the world one cause at a time. “Send them in.” Frank kept his back to the door, even after he heard it open. The men were at least respectful. None made a move towards his desk. One cleared his throat twice, trying to gain Frank’s attention. “Excuse me Mr. Tukington. We need to start our search in here.” “Certainly. Make yourselves at home. I have business across town so the office will be under your care.” Frank looked at them. No wonder they were respectful. He recognized one of the officers as being on his payroll. That was helpful. He hadn’t been told that any other affiliates other than Titus were working this case. “Have a good day, gentlemen.” He gave them a quick nod and left the office. One police officer was at his private secretary’s desk. That bothered him. Searching shouldn’t involve flirting with his staff. “I believe there’s work to be done.” He stood at the desk and tapped the wood. Alice quickly went to typing and the officer joined the others in his office. “If you need me, I’ll have my phone.” Frank watched them until the officer starting looking through his desk. “Let’s stay on task today, Alice.” “Yes, sir.” There was nothing worse than watching personal possessions being rifled through. It was best that he left before losing his temper over this situation. He had other things to attend to. Frank walked down the hall, by the private offices and receptionist’s desk. Several officers carried boxes to the reception area and waited at the elevator to take the work out. He didn’t want to ride down with them, so Frank turned and took the stairs to the lobby. 179

Jennifer Cloud

Above him a few people spoke but at least there were no policemen. He was never comfortable with a group of men promising to protect and serve then giving up their services so easily for money. The qualities were beneficial but frightening. Frank didn’t like working with people he didn’t respect. Frank went to the lobby and stepped onto the street. Everything felt better out in the open, gone from those walls crawling with people. He crossed to the parking deck and his Mercedes. Finally, he was away from the policemen and their prying eyes. He knew why they were after him. Someone in that damn station had a clue what he’d been up to, maybe even suspected a few of the police officers. It happened occasionally when someone would get the bright idea to mess with his company. There were five men who could connect Frank with the events at Envel. Those five men passed down information to others. It was the third level set up for the fall guys. They were the go betweens, the contacts, the names on the documents. Of course most things were listed as consulting fees. Still, the third level down would have to be sacrificed if things turned sour at Envel. Preparations would have to be made. Only two men that far from the top should be spared. The rest would be sent to prison for any prosecutable crimes. That would leave the set up of a new company name to ensure his services. Hopefully, he would stop Geoff but all contingencies had to be accounted for. Geoff had proven to be a worthy adversary. In another life, he would’ve made a fine employee. Frank wouldn’t attempt to bribe Geoff. Men like him were made from tougher stuff. They weren’t much better than the liberals, but at least Geoff knew sacrifices had to be made to achieve any results. He was also strong enough to stand by his beliefs no matter what the outcome. It seemed Geoff was willing to sacrifice a lot, even his life. He could very well have some back up plan, some group holding the information, maybe analyzing the chip at this very moment. Next week Envel might not exist at all but for now, he could work and plan. The police were a minor inconvenience. By next week, all the files would be returned and life would go on as normal. He’d indulge them, for now. It was best to let the pests do their job. Fighting it would make things worse, especially if Geoff had any tricks left to play. From all appearances, Frank was cooperating. As long as the others involved did the same, he’d continue to play nice.

180

GLASS TOWERS

Besides, Frank had received a personal guarantee that if he let the locals handle things, the Feds would stay out of it. That seemed fair. Locals were easier to buy off than Feds.

181

Jennifer Cloud

Chapter Twenty-One

Bosco led the way into Geoff’s apartment. He added to her paranoia, listening the moment they’d opened the door for anything wrong. They stood there in the dark for the longest time, while he surveyed the room. Bosco went so far as to sniff the air then motioned her inside and turned on the light. Kara felt like a trespasser and Bosco seemed to share her sentiment, barely touching anything in the room. They went through the penthouse and down the hall. Kara kept quiet, following closely until they reached the office. Bosco pulled opened the door, going inside with the strange slow stealth he’d maintained throughout the rest of the home. Geoff’s office was lovely. She’d been inside before but standing here this time felt different from her plundering when he was a kidnapper. She’d believed in him so completely and she’d assumed he had the same thoughts about her. Their chemistry had been instant, starting when he’d stopped the car to talk to her and caused her no harm. Funny, she never guessed that it would be up to her to save his butt. Now she had to find out what he was working on against Envel. Luckily, paperwork was her thing. Bosco went over to the wall and flipped up a piece of molding. At once a small door opened around three feet wide by three feet tall. There were no hidden rooms here, but one hell of a nice hiding spot. He pulled out the original boxes from Envel, along with a few envelopes Geoff hadn’t bothered to bring back into the building. She understood why. Geoff must’ve moved everything in a hurry, taking only the things clearly marked Envel. These envelopes were plain, paperwork inside but nothing with the company logo. “Let’s get to it.” Bosco helped her pull all the papers out. Together they spread them across the floor. Each took a stack, filtering out the work into other piles. At first she wasn’t sure what they had. There were amounts and clients, strange totals with odd coding for payments. Some had statements of actions taken but nothing to definitive. The files contained newspaper clippings, then meetings with the stars of the stories. “Can you tell me what Envel was up to?” 182

GLASS TOWERS

Bosco scratched his head. “I don’t know for sure. Geoff told me a few details. I think they were a cleaning service.” “Cleaning service?” The last thing she’d heard they were a consulting firm. “Are you sure?” “Yes.” Bosco went to Geoff’s desk and opened the side filing cabinet. “They cleaned up a chemical spill or dump. Geoff found out about it during a murder investigation. A man nearly went to jail for killing his wife when it was a contaminated well.” Kara took the folder from the desk. There were news reports of the criminal investigation. Then she found Geoff’s notes. As she dug through other cases she found evidence that had gone missing, government reports that vanished, and even one case of an acquittal. Each one Geoff had linked to Envel. At first he had notes where a payment was made to the company. Later it changed to a memo, which he had a copy of. Occasionally there were contacts listed and each was connected to Envel. Geoff had quite a cross referenced list but none of it made sense to her, at least not yet. Several times Geoff had written the name Frank Tukington then beneath wrote, “no evidence”. It looked like Geoff was trying to connect each major officer in Envel to a cover-up. Several names from the list of Envel employees were written beneath a crime or a newspaper article, but there was never a connection to the upper management. She went back to the pile in the floor and it started making sense. There were cost analyses and estimates for damage control. Next to damage control estimates were names with hefty amounts for services rendered. Most of the names she didn’t recognize but she knew one judge on the list and the name of the county commissioner. As she went through the mess, the cause for one cost analysis was left in tact. Gabel’s Grill, the owner of one of the largest restaurant chains in the south, had a series of food poisoning events. She’s remembered reading about it in the newspapers but the cause of the ecoli had been found to be the fault of a small time farmer who’d extended his pastures too close to a city well and had contaminated the reservoir. The restaurant chain was eliminated as the source. Kara moved the papers, stacking up possible links and she saw the pattern. There was Gabel’s Grill with its estimated five million dollar loss just from business plus another possible ten million in lawsuits. According to the list Gabel’s Grill paid out a half a million to the local chapter of disease control and another half a million to the inspectors that traced the restaurant link. The final payment was paid to some city staff 183

Jennifer Cloud

who tracked the poisons to a single man’s cattle ranch. Envel earned a million in consulting fees. That’s some interesting consulting. There were other smaller payments to newspapers, probably to drop the story. Other towns with the same incidents were paid off quickly and a month later, after two bodies and nearly a hundred ill, the incident was forgotten. Estimate cost savings was twelve million dollars with an asterisk next to Tom Gabel as a new associate. “Oh my gosh. They clean up mistakes.” She started going through the papers like a mad woman. There wasn’t enough there to put together more than a couple other cases. The good stuff would have to be in Geoff’s office. “People hire them to get rid of evidence, mistakes, and other legal problems.” Kara looked at Bosco. “They’re letting people die and covering up for the companies that kill them.” “That’s why Geoff was after them so hard. From what I picked up on, he’d connected Envel with several odd cases. I guess that’s what got him started.” Bosco rubbed his temple again. They finished stacking the papers. There weren’t as many as in Geoff’s secret stash at the penthouse, but bits of incriminating evidence. In Geoff’s rush, a few even had the Envel name on them. Bosco stood and stretched. “All this stuff looks bad but there’s a something we’re missing. I think you were right about a bigger find. Envel would just have us killed if it were a matter of papers. Geoff took an item they want back. Something irreplaceable.” It made sense. Papers could be copies or turned over to any authority figure. With Envel’s power, even if the damning documents got out, they could cover and do damage control for themselves. “But what could it be?” She went back to the hidden cubby and felt around. It was a long shot, but Geoff had been in a hurry, and the files were in a mess by the time he was able to stash them in the wall. Perhaps he’d overlooked an item in his haste. “Come on Geoff. Please have left me something.” The cubby was deep and not flush with the floor. The position made her lean across the floor molding and protruding boards at the top and bottom of the opening. She stuck her head inside the murky space but had trouble reaching in beyond her shoulders. It was at least a better view.

184

GLASS TOWERS

Sure enough, in Geoff’s hurry to stow the records, several folders and envelopes had fallen out. Kara reached in as far as she could and pulled out more things. One envelope caught her attention. It was the hardest to reach. She stretched her fingers, barely touching the edge, before she was able to fish it out by the corner. This was it. Every instinct screamed that this was important, the missing key to Envel’s rabid behavior. There was a bulge almost two inches high in the thick envelop. Bosco leaned close as if he also sensed there was something more interesting contained in the brown paper. She unwrapped the string around it and pulled it open. Inside was a CD and a small box. The box was wrapped in a white paper marked FBI with a series of numbers, seeming to catalog it. A smaller envelop sat inside. This one was stuffed with papers. Bosco waited and hovered close as she opened her find. The paper was a memo about a blip on the radar with coordinates. There was more technical jargon Kara couldn’t follow. She handed the paper to Bosco and started to open the box. Kara had never been up on the latest electronics but she recognized a microchip even if it wasn’t anything like the chips she’d seen Harold, the computer guy, adding to her PC at work. This thing reminded her of a small credit card with wires coming out on each side. It was rectangular and very thin but had no serial numbers, only a few Japanese characters on the top. “Bosco, I think we found what Envel was after.” He looked into the box. “But what is it?” Bosco stopped talking and sat up, suddenly turning his head toward the door. Kara noticed the rubbing sound, like someone walking slowly down the hall and letting their jacket rub on the wall. Bosco pointed to the hidden cubby. Kara quickly gathered up the papers and shoved everything inside as Bosco crouched next to the door. Kara couldn’t tell how close the intruder was, so she wasn’t neat about throwing the papers back. She reached over and flipped the molding, causing the door to slide into place, disappearing into the lines of the wall as the intruder came closer. It was hard to tell the exact location but she guessed someone was almost at the door. Kara ducked behind the desk and tried to wave Bosco over. He was intent on catching the intruder though and had no intention of hiding anywhere. In the time she looked at him, he didn’t even blink and one deadly finger rested on the trigger of his gun. At least he was on her side.

185

Jennifer Cloud

It happened fast. All at once Titus was standing there, gun drawn. Bosco moved in grabbing Titus’ gun then swinging him to the floor. There was a small scuffle and one gun went off. Kara ducked down, peering from beneath the desk. Titus was clearly stronger, but when it came down to it, Bosco was meaner. He leaned back and swung his head forward, causing a loud snap from Titus’ nose. The fight wasn’t over yet and Titus kicked Bosco in the groin. Amazingly, it only seemed to make him angrier. Hiding under a desk wasn’t helping anything. Even with guns showing, she had to help Bosco. She stood up, not seeing much in the way of a weapon except for the brass lamp on the desk. While pulling the cord from the wall, Kara ran out from behind the desk. Bosco and Titus rolled toward her. It appeared Bosco had met his match. Well, Kara hadn’t. With Titus on top, she swung the lamp down, striking him in the back of the head. He weaved a little, looked ready to fall. Kara raised the lamp to smash it into his head a second time when Bosco stopped her. “Don’t. Another hit like that and you could kill him.” Kara wasn’t sure if she cared whether he died or not. She was tired of being chased by this man and didn’t care for the fact that he’d tried to give her to men who would’ve killed her. She kept a tight grip on the lamp, considering a third strike. If Titus lived, he’d be after them again. Men like him didn’t give up. Her hand began to sweat around the metal and she knew she had to make a decision. When it came down to it, Kara didn’t have the heart of a killer. She set the lamp back on the desk. Bosco rolled Titus over and pinned both his hands across his back. Next he reached around Titus and pulled out his cuffs, locking both hands into place. For now Titus wouldn’t be hurting anyone. Kara spoke first, “What does Envel have over you?” At first Titus didn’t answer. Bosco pulled him up with one hand and sat him in a chair by the wall. Titus wasn’t in good shape, but he was still conscious. A tiny trickle of blood ran down the side of his face from the wound. “You heard the lady,” Bosco spoke while leaning in Titus’ face, “start talking.” He reached into his jacket and Kara saw Bosco start a small tape recorder. “What does Envel have on you?” Titus looked lost, staring through Bosco. He didn’t look dangerous now, just a beaten man. Kara thought she saw tears building, but his eyes could’ve been watering from the blow.

186

GLASS TOWERS

“Don’t make this harder than it has to be.” Bosco balled up his fist and eased back, readying a hard blow. “This one hits that busted nose of yours.” “I killed a man,” blurted Titus. “I didn’t mean to. It was dark and we’d gotten a call about an armed robbery at the liquor store. When I showed up, a guy ran down the alley. I followed.” Those tears finally ran down his cheeks. “All I ever wanted was to be a cop. I didn’t know he was handing over drugs. All I saw was this hand reaching towards me, and I fired.” Kara sat on the edge of the desk. “Envel cleaned it up for you.” “Sure. My step-dad works there. It’s the only good thing he ever did. At least I thought it was good at the time. Turns out if Envel ever gets involved with you, you’re never free.” He bit his bottom lip. “I’ve done some horrible things since then.” The grief pinched his features. He was in pain and not from the injury Kara had inflicted. This guy was sorry for things he couldn’t change and had no idea how to stop the sequence of events. In other circumstances, she’d feel sorry for him. “What did they ask you to do, bring me in?” “Envel and I have gone back a lot farther than you. I’ve had to destroy evidence, doctor reports, and too many awful crimes.” He sniffled loudly. “I picked you up hoping to use you as leverage to break my ties with Envel. It would’ve worked too.” That company must’ve called on his services a lot. Titus kept shaking his head, as if remembering or trying to wake from a very bad dream. The little compassion Kara felt wasn’t shared by Bosco. He looked more annoyed with Titus than ever. “Keep talking.” Bosco kept a close eye on him with a pistol in hand and Titus’ gun on the desk. “So you had an injured girl and thought Envel would say the debt was paid? Are you nuts?” “I offered them a deal. If they’d get rid of all the records of my involvement, I would hand Kara over to them. We would be even. No more calls in the middle of the night with new assignments. They would’ve honored that arrangement.” “My life is worth more than your deals.” Looking at him, she knew Titus didn’t agree. “Do you know where they’re holding Geoff?” “No. There’s no way to tell. They own more than a hundred properties in Sumter and outside the city limits. That doesn’t include the stuff not registered to the company. You’d be looking for months and still not find him.” They didn’t have that kind of time and Kara had no idea what steps they should take next. A weird computer chip and some memos didn’t bring Geoff any safety nor would it be enough to stop that company. 187

Jennifer Cloud

Kara went back around the desk and sat down. Bosco could handle the questions. She’d learned enough and it made her sick. A company existed to fix the messes others made, then blackmailed them to help others out of sticky situations. She imagined that over the years, that would make for some very dangerous alliances. It made her wonder about all the headlines that vanished overnight. How many people had Envel helped? There could even be other companies out there with the same tasks. She could imagine lists of people all trying to hide a mistake before the lawsuits or criminal charges built up. Desperate men calling for help that indentured them to Envel forever. There were some loud noises and Kara stepped outside to the hallway without ever looking up from the carpet. She needed a few minutes of peace in this insane mess. Bosco had his way of dealing with these matters and it wasn’t her place to interfere, although she didn’t think she could handle any more violence. Another loud bang made her believe it. She didn’t want to look but couldn’t bring herself to leave the hallway either. Kara sat against the wall, knees hugged to her chest, and waited for Bosco to appear. While she waited, her thoughts stayed on Geoff. What was he going through? Were they hurting him? She couldn’t stand the idea of harm coming to her heroic stranger. There wasn’t much she could do though. Even if they handed over everything, she didn’t believe Envel would ever let Geoff go. A few minutes later, Bosco came out, carrying the boxes with the papers and handing her a cell phone and the envelope with the CD and microchip. She followed Bosco to the front door. “We’re leaving the cop here. There’s another stop I want to make. We have to see exactly what this Envel stuff is. We’ll figure out what to do from there.” They went downstairs. Bosco stopped and said something to the doorman, slipping him a twenty and the cassette tape from the recorder. The man nodded then they went to Bosco’s car. Kara didn’t say anything until they were inside, with the box of papers in the trunk. Bosco was a quiet man and it seemed to be the way he worked. Still curiosity got the better of her when he pulled out his cell phone and started dialing. “What’s going on?” “The phone you’ve got belongs to Titus. There’s some contact numbers stored on it. Now I’m calling the cops and telling them where to pick up Titus and find the tape.”

188

GLASS TOWERS

He always had a plan. She wished he shared what they would do about getting Geoff back. Even with the evidence, doing a switch wouldn’t work. Envel would kill them all in order to protect its secrets. There had to be a way to win this thing. They were the good guys, right? Weren’t the good guys supposed to win? “Please be okay, Geoff.” She hadn’t realized that she’d spoken out loud until Bosco looked at her. “Sorry.” “Can’t help who you love.” “I never said that I loved him.” She raised her chin, trying to demonstrate her defiance at his words. “Stubborn ass. You and I both know better.” He laughed. “Geoff is a good guy but I don’t think he would’ve risked so much over you, if he weren’t head over heels too.” She smiled, but felt more pain than pleasure. “Do you think I’ll see him again?” “I’m sure of it.” Bosco shrugged and it bothered her. Odds were that she would see Geoff again. She just hoped both of them were alive at the time.

189

Jennifer Cloud

Chapter Twenty-Two

Geoff sat in the darkness, sweating in the heat. His hands were bound behind his back and he’d been blindfolded since they’d left his office. The cuts in his face burned and his arms grew sore from being locked behind him, but they’d let him live. He sat on his butt, legs drawn up to his chest. He thought he was on the floor, at least he hoped so. Whatever was beneath him was hard and rough. There was also lingering dust tickling his nose and making him cough. A wall was behind him but he couldn’t feel anything else on either side. He supposed he should explore, but he was a little afraid to. Whatever this place was, the construction wasn’t sound. The wind whipped around the building, causing it to sway a little. It must not be much of a building because he could feel the air trickling in around him. One good hurricane and he was certain this place would fall, crumble down into rubbish. He also thought he might be near the docks, although he knew nothing for sure. Once in a while he caught the scent of the tide washing out. Everywhere in Sumter held the scent of salt but the smell was of the low tide and fishy things that were exposed to the air. It was hard to get more than a hint of the outside world in this place. Everything smelled dirty, the nasty old dirt where rats and roaches reigned. Maybe it was only his imagination creating the idea of docks nearby, water and people. Anything was better than imagining some beady eyed vermin watching from across the room. His skin crawled. The hairs on the back of his neck stood on end as he imagined nasty buggers running up his leg or across his back. His body began to itch with the thought. Even if something crawled up his leg, he couldn’t knock it away. The damn things could nest in his hair and he couldn’t stop them. This was ridiculous. He felt like a damn child, imagining monsters and afraid of insects. He needed to concentrate on other things, like escape. Hopefully Kara would have enough sense to forget about him and get out of town. He’d prefer to worry about himself and not his Kara.

190

GLASS TOWERS

He’d heard his captors talking. They’d expected Kara to be delivered like a damn pizza, folders and all. She’d fooled them though, ditching that paid for cop. His lady was clever and brave. Part of that bothered him though. They had a bond. If she felt the same, she might do something stupid. If they caught Kara, he couldn’t handle it. Envel wasn’t above murder. In his research, he hadn’t found much Envel wouldn’t do for the right person or right amount of cash. They’d kill her to keep their sins hidden. She was nothing more than a dot, a mistake to be erased. Geoff moved his hands back and forth trying to loosen the rope binding him. The rough texture dug into his wrists but he kept at it. Freeing himself would prevent Kara from risking her life. The damn rope was too tight though. To the side he heard a door open, and stopped his attempts. The steps were heavy, angry. They’d already beaten him, trying to force him to tell where he’d hidden the records. To be honest, he didn’t see the big deal. If Envel wanted, they could bring the police in. No, they wouldn’t do that. It would be too close to legal. He’d actually expected them to kill him, leave his body on a post some place as a warning to anyone else that crossed their path. “Have you changed your mind?” came that hard voice Geoff had grown accustomed to. “About what?” asked Geoff, keeping acid in his tone. He couldn’t tell any information. Those files were all that kept him and Kara alive. “Where did you put them?” “I’m sorry. You’ll have to be more specific.” Geoff shouldn’t have been so sarcastic. It was no surprise when he was kicked in the side of the head, toppling him forward onto the floor. His vision filled with a brilliant flash that faded. He slumped forward, going limp and tried his best not to move. Hopefully, it would be enough to get them off his back. To the side, the door opened. Hard soled shoes joined the first man. Geoff doubted the new arrival would be any nicer. At the moment, he’d be thrilled if one of them just took off his blindfold. A rough hand reached into his hair, pulling his head back. Another hand came around checking the pulse before dropping him back to the floor. Geoff couldn’t slow the fall, but went hard, smacking the dirty floor again. “What happened?” asked newest arrival. “Questioning turned a little rough.” 191

Jennifer Cloud

“Damn it, be more careful.” The other voice came closer and another man checked his pulse again. “We’re using him for leverage to get out goods back. If you kill him, we got nothing.” “Do you know what we’re getting back?” “No idea. There’s a special envelope Geoff’s boys took. We have to get that back or the deal won’t go down. It’s worth millions and our bosses like millions. Besides, if all this crap gets out, Envel will cut its losses. We’re not that high on the chain, buddy. We will be their losses.” “What does that mean?” “That means if we don’t do our job, we will be in big trouble. One day you’ll be going down the road and a cop will pull you over. He might find cocaine or even a body in your trunk. Envel might have your home destroyed and you set up as doing the job for insurance fraud.” Geoff didn’t like the way they referred to Envel, as if it were a separate entity. There was a man behind the business. He wished he knew who it was, or at least their main officers. Maybe Envel had become an evil being all its own, answering to no one. The company acted like an individual and one with a heart made of cold bricks and cement. “Wouldn’t it be easier to kill us?” “Those guys prefer to torture before the kill. I wouldn’t be surprised at anything that happens to us in jail. Right now the point is to make our benefactor happy. That means, taking care of the prisoner. We should get our stuff soon. This is our chance to be heroes. Right now we need that envelope.” Geoff had no idea what special envelope they spoke of. He hadn’t seen anything but papers upon papers with names and dates of their latest jobs. Maybe he’d missed something in the stack. He stayed bent forward until he heard the men in the room leave, shutting and locking the door behind them. With them gone, he rolled onto his side and managed a seated position again. One good thing came from the kick. His blindfold was loosened. Rubbing his shoulder against his face, he pulled the cloth down. At first he still couldn’t see anything. The room was dark but eventually he made out pinpricks of light coming in the cracks. The day hadn’t disappeared yet. At least he had a little more time before they’d assassinate him.

192

GLASS TOWERS

“Please stay safe, Kara. Please.” He whispered into the empty room, afraid to raise his voice and bring the men back. “My sweet Kara.” He wasn’t used to being afraid for himself. He’d faced down every enemy without flinching. He’d defended men against insurmountable odds and helped prosecute murderers. In the courtroom, he stood before judges and many jurors without ever doubting why he was there or his presentation. Now fear balled in his stomach, making him want to wretch it up just to make the sick feeling disappear. Fear for Kara was the majority of it, but he also feared death. To end life before experiencing any more of it with her was a shame.

193

Jennifer Cloud

Chapter Twenty-Three

Titus pulled against the cuffs but he was locked tight. The old guy had used Titus’ own cuffs on him, more humiliations for Titus to bear. To make matters worse, he couldn’t even run away. Bosco had tied him to a set of blinds that seemed to be bolted into the wall. He didn’t want to get caught this way. Bosco had called the authorities which meant some heavy explaining if he didn’t get the hell out of there. Titus pulled again, hearing the blinds tighten against the metal. He leaned forward, letting the cuffs dig into him. Pulling, he felt the blinds start to give. This was great, caught by some old guy and that woman. He was starting to hate Kara. No legs were worth this. He’d suffered many indignities because of her and this topped them all, bound by his own cuffs and tied to a set of blinds. He couldn’t figure out why the damn string wouldn’t break. It was such a thin thing. He’d had blinds in his room as a child, those things fell three times before his mother gave up and put in curtains. He was a rambunctious child and had the curtains pulled down in a year. Mom should’ve had a set of these. It had to come loose. Titus got to his feet and leaned against the wall. The rope let him get a few feet before it caught. He glanced back, the white slats slights were pulled against the top and the whole thing looked a little crooked. It would break. This time he took up the length at a run, feeling the tug as his momentum snagged the rope. The blinds released, flying forward and hitting him in the back. He fell forward, arms bound behind him, the air knocked from his lungs. “Son of a bitch.” He gasped a minute then struggled to his feet. He had no idea how much time had passed with him attached to the wall. The cops had to be close. This wasn’t a huge city, and a bound rouge officer would get a lot of attention. Titus managed to stand fully but he was still attached to the blinds. He left the office, pulling the white rope with the blinds, down the hall. Getting out of the building 194

GLASS TOWERS

like this would never work. It had been a real bitch just getting inside. He doubted he could bluff his way downstairs and out the lobby with blinds raking the floor behind. He went to the kitchen. Digging through the drawers with his hands bound behind him was no easy matter. After another precious minute wasted and a mild nick, he took out a knife, cutting himself free. That eliminated the blinds, although Titus wasn’t finished yet. Bosco had taken his handcuff keys but Titus kept a spare set in the car. There was still the small problem of the elevator. Titus went to the phone, picking it up from the cradle without looking at it. Dialing was a little harder, but when he got a grip on it, he twisted one arm just enough for him to see the numbers and dialed the two-digit code for the lobby. He’d discovered this code when he’d searched Geoff’s phone records, at least he hoped it was for the lobby. Quickly he set the phone on the desk and bent over, putting his face near the receiver. “Can I help you?” “Yes, I’m in the penthouse and have lost the key for the elevator. Could you be a dear and hit the manual override?” Another tidbit of information he’d picked up. That bit came from his stepfather and Envel employee, Herbert Plemmons. It seemed people often left guests stuck inside inaccessible areas, whether it was a girlfriend or a wife who’d lost her keys. The lobby or a main desk should be able to access an override. They wouldn’t let you up that way, but they’d let you out. “What is your name sir?” He thought for a moment. “Bosco Hughes. I’m a guest of Geoff Bernard.” The name sounded real enough. “Go to the elevator. I’ll have it running in just a moment.” “Thank you.” Titus went to the penthouse door. Luckily Bosco didn’t lock it or it would’ve taken a small miracle to get him out. The cops would be there any minute and he didn’t think he could pick a lock from behind his back. He was good, but not that good. He turned around, gripping the doorknob and letting himself to the hall. From there it was easy, well easy after he’d found the elevator button. He stepped on and rode the car to the bottom. The ride up had been much easier. He’d bluffed his way onto the elevator and rode up on a stolen set of keys from the desk. Too bad Bosco had taken those along with the cuff keys.

195

Jennifer Cloud

No matter. He’d get through the lobby, and out to his car. Titus started to feel a lot better about things. There had been close calls but nothing to directly link him. He could keep up the sick act at work and no one would be the wiser. The elevator doors opened on an employee and he realized that his luck had run out. She smiled at him, standing in her freshly pressed uniform, some helper from administration. She was a younger woman with shoulder length hair and a broad overly white smile. “Hello, Mr. Hughes. I hope you are well.” He stared at her a moment. “Fine, yes. Thank you.” He couldn’t walk away or she’d see the cuffs, but time was running out. “You’ve been a huge help.” Then it occurred to him that she was waiting for a tip. “I’m afraid I would’ve been stuck up there if it weren’t for you. I’d left Geoff’s office number in the car with my wallet. Terrible mistake.” He hoped she take the hint so this encounter would end. “I’m glad things are better now. You have a nice day.” She walked away, giving him a polite smile. Quickly Titus trotted through the lobby and crossed the street to his Chevy. With his hands behind him, he managed to open the driver’s side door. He’d just turned when he saw the blue lights flashing in the distance. This would be too close. They might’ve already had a visual on him. He leaned backwards, falling into the car, and scooting over to the glove compartment. This sucked. The emergency brake pressed into his back and his head was jammed against the passenger’s side glass. Letting the brake continue to mutilate him, he rolled and touched the latch with his fingertips. Finally he opened the compartment and fished out his keys. It wasn’t fast enough though. He could hear the engines revving, tires squealing. The driver’s side door was still open. He reached across, catching the door handle with his foot and pulling it shut. It wouldn’t latch but at least it wasn’t hanging in the street. Then he slid lower in the seat, hoping he was out of sight. In this fetal position, he went through the keys. It took a few minutes, but finally he felt the right one and slid it into the lock. Around him he heard car doors. They were here and ready to storm the building for their newest find. Titus clicked the cuffs off and let them fall into the floorboards. He didn’t dare look up yet. They could be a few feet from the car and he didn’t feel like playing peek-aboo with an armed officer, especially when he was supposed to be at home with a stomach virus. 196

GLASS TOWERS

He kept low and counted to thirty. Cautiously, he sat up, happy he could bring his arms forward. His shoulders had grown sore in that position, not surprising considering how many stretches and intricate maneuvers it took to get free. At least he was free. In front of him, he saw Van talking to the doorman. Van’s partner was nowhere to be seen but that didn’t mean he wasn’t close. Geoff’s apartment was probably buzzing with officers trying to figure out what had happened. It was only a matter of time before they tried to contact Geoff. Envel wouldn’t be happy about this. He couldn’t hang around here. If they suspected a crime, then they’d cover the area, looking for anything out of place. Trying to be inconspicuous, Titus slid to the driver’s seat and started the car. The best way to handle this would be eyes forward. Odds were no one would notice him. If they did see him, he’d make up some story. Maybe claim he had a doctor’s appointment nearby. It would be a stretch, but he’d stretched before. There would be the news of Sam’s death. Someone was bound to have called or come by his place to give him the news. He’d better call in and say that he was staying at a friend’s place, something to put them off or at least offer a reasonable excuse for his absence. Kara was also still out there. He’d find her. Next time he’d shoot first and ask questions later. He’d take out that Bosco jerk for sure. He owed that boy one. With Bosco out of the way, Kara would be easy.

197

Jennifer Cloud

Chapter Twenty-Four

The place they walked into didn’t look like a stereotypical computer nerd’s home, but that’s how Bosco described his old friend. He’d told Kara about a computer guru named Red that would make sense of this crap for them before driving her across town to a neighborhood with houses built close to each other and pools in the backyards. There was no way this guy lived in his mother’s basement. The slight man with black goatee and two earrings, greeted them at the door of an exquisite home. He hugged Bosco then both of them walked by the plush furnishings and expensive décor, to a long open staircase. Kara followed behind, not really hearing the conversation, only voices as they descended into the basement. Here was where Red really lived. Things weren’t so plush there. The walls were lined with shelves, much of it with what looked like computer guts and odd shaped metal boxes strewn over the top. Coiled wires ran down the walls, snaking across the floor. There was an open box of what looked like computer processors. This guy had enough crap to build a thousand computers. The focal point of the room was a large flat screen mounted into the wall. Two other screens were on either side of it. One of those cordless keyboards sat on the desk below. There was no sign of a hard drive but cabinet doors hid whatever workings were beneath the desk. “So what do you have for me?” Red asked. He looked excited. Bosco must’ve hinted to what they’d discovered because Red reminded her of a kid on Christmas morning. Bosco handed him everything, the CD, the chip, and the paperwork that went with them. Kara stayed out of the way, trying to stay quiet in this foreign world. She was just getting used to the newest Windows quirks so this place scared the hell out of her. “Can you tell me what the hell this stuff does?” Red didn’t answer for a few minutes. He put the CD into the cabinet and stared at the odd chip while his computer worked. Kara assumed the main part of the computer had to be there. It had to be an ominous beast behind those cabinet doors. 198

GLASS TOWERS

After flipping over the odd blue chip, he looked up at the monitor and the series of numbers flashing in front of him. He stayed quiet, staring at those numbers as if he could understand them. “Is that the binary code thing I’ve heard about?” Bosco scratched his head, not trying to sound intelligent, only hoping to learn. “What?” Red looked at him. “Not even close buddy. Computers talk to each other in ones and zeros. This shit is different.” He opened the little cabinet and another screen started up. “Oh shit. I think these are coordinates.” Red scrubbed his goatee with a knuckle. “These are a list of coordinates. It follows a line, an orbit or flight path, but I can’t figure out this last number.” “For a bomb or what?” Kara came forward staring at the numbers that didn’t mean anything to her. “Not exactly.” Red took out the paper and looked at it. Kara hadn’t found the correlation, but this guy seemed to be excited as he looked at the lines and symbols. “I think this is a diagram for a satellite. The marks on the chip are Japanese characters. Of course, we could’ve asked them to build us something.” Red held up the paper and started talking out loud. She finally saw a picture coming together on the paper. From far away it reminded her of an extension bridge with lines running to other parts. Numbers were written on the edges and more Japanese characters. “That can’t be right.” Red scratched his head and held up a picture of the chip that was very similar to the one in the box. “Reconfigurable chips to optimize satellites ability. Holy shit, this thing can do everything but the dishes.” “Okay, I understood dishes. What’s up brain boy?” Bosco sat in the seat next to him. Red didn’t answer he went back to the CD and started pulling up plans. Kara saw what looked like a hexagon with wide panels on either side. There were special marks on something called a deployment spring. There was also a picture labeled stabilizer rockets, tiny things that she couldn’t imagine launching anything into space. “Come on Red, this shit is giving me a headache.” He looked up as if coming out of a trance. “Sorry, Bosco.” Red kept speaking but returned his gaze to the screen. “You know about satellites. Right?” “Yes.” Bosco looked annoyed. “Keep talking.” “For years scientists have been launching this crap into space. A huge amount of the shit up there doesn’t work. It is broken at launch or malfunctions. Most of the 199

Jennifer Cloud

problem comes from the amount of thrust it takes to get this stuff into space. Shuttles take some into orbit, but many are launched just like rockets. When the rockets are extinguished little motors position them into orbit.” “Keep going.” Bosco wasn’t a technical guy. Kara knew from their brief encounter that he liked things simple and that worked best for him. He’d probably never had a serious problem with anything harder than a carburetor. Okay, she didn’t know anything about cars either. However she could read people and tech stuff bugged Bosco more than her. “These satellites are so heavy that it takes a lot to get them into position. For years I’ve heard talk that the future was in micro-electromechanical systems, nanotechs, and new structures.” He looked at Bosco as if he expected the old guy to share his excitement. No such luck. “It’s like everything. We have to make it smaller and work better. Whoever built this,” he held up the chip, “seems to have a handle on that. From the looks of it, someone working for a Japanese company has created a system of smaller satellites that can link together once orbit is achieved. Instead of building one satellite smaller, they’ve made the biggest fucking satellite around when all its parts are in space. It looks like one powerful son of a bitch too. That thing can probably read the time on your watch from space and pick up your pulse.” Kara looked over his shoulder but the picture he’d settled on looked like a strange metallic scaffold. A little animation played as one of the hexagons linked up with it. For all she knew, it could be a child’s work of art. “So this thing is above us?” Kara tilted her head, imagining such a monster falling from space. “What happens if it falls?” “That never happens. The ones that do, burn up in our atmosphere. Sometimes the U.S. shoots the things down just to make more room.” Red scanned forward. “Of course I’ve never heard of one this big.” He flipped screens and looked at the series of numbers again. “According to this, I don’t think it reached optimal orbit. With its size, I’d guess that it has a very good chance of crashing.” He went through more schematics and came upon a chemical equation. “It’s got a small motor that can position it. From the looks of it, the core of it is nuclear. That could present problems. Makes for an awesome power source though.” Kara stayed out of the way while he plotted little red marks then stared at the screen again. He seemed completely absorbed in his computer, forgetting their world all together.

200

GLASS TOWERS

“This thing is going to fall hard. I bet it won’t take long either. Something major must’ve malfunctioned during lift off. I don’t think whoever designed this would’ve messed up the friction factor that usually decays an orbit.” There would have to be a mess for Envel to get involved. A crashing satellite could be one. If it burned up in the atmosphere, she couldn’t imagine the big deal. Who would be the wiser? Then again, it had an interesting power source. “Red,” Kara leaned next to his shoulder. “Why would someone want to hide that?” “Well, if I had to guess, I’d say wasting money. This thing looks designed to reconfigure for anything while in orbit. The stabilizer jets might have malfunctioned. Maybe that’s why the orbit is failing. I’d say whoever built this is working around the clock to fix its orbit. Something that big might not burn up in the atmosphere either. That means the government would shoot their baby out of the sky, break it into smaller bits, and watch it burn.” “Maybe they don’t want the government to know about it.” Bosco nodded. “They wanted this mess covered up until they could fix the problem.” Red made a little groan then pulled up a three dimensional view of the world. He plotted in a few numbers then watched the red lights line up. His eyes narrowed, brows scrunched as the computer took over. “Worse than that. At its current decaying orbit, that thing will get to a point where it will fall almost straight down, fast too. I can only guess because I don’t have the full schematics or full orbit, but from the last location it could wipe out Dallas.” Red shrugged. “Shouldn’t you be a little more concerned?” The statement surprised him and for once he looked a little confused. Kara bet that didn’t happen often. She had no idea what Red did for a living but it sure wasn’t working at a fast food place. “No. The government would catch it on radar and shoot it apart. For all we know they’re in route to destroy it now. It would never make land. As for the power source, surely to goodness it was designed to emit into space or even remain in tact after a crash. I don’t think an entire city is at risk of being blown up. Come on. That just wouldn’t happen.” Kara let out a deep breath. It was horrible imagining Geoff being taken and a company that would harm other people for a living, but wiping out an entire city seemed too cataclysmic. Surely to goodness Envel wouldn’t go that far. 201

Jennifer Cloud

“Good thing the government doesn’t build stealth satellites.” Kara leaned against a shelf and heard something fall behind her. Quickly, she stepped away. “Now what do we do?” Red looked up, the light catching those earrings. “Why don’t you two go upstairs and raid the fridge? I want to look at this thing a little longer.” Bosco motioned for them to leave. She complied, going up the carpeted steps to the beautiful upper floor. This room appeared perfect, nothing like the haphazard mess of parts and wires downstairs. Red seemed more comfortable down there, in his element of organized chaos. Bosco went into the kitchen and started pulling out sandwich meat and a loaf of bread. Kara still didn’t feel like eating but when Bosco piled turkey and added Swiss cheese she didn’t think she could refuse. “I still don’t think Envel would take a government job to hide a dud satellite.” Kara watched Bosco make himself at home, pulling out a couple of colas, and setting one next to her sandwich. “We’re missing something.” “I agree. Give Red some time to work it out.” He took a big bite and motioned for her to start eating. She didn’t like the waiting game, the way he could hang around for Red to make a discovery. Kara thought she’d go crazy if she had to wait much longer. Still, there wasn’t anything else she could do but eat. “Got a plan yet?” she asked between bites. Kara found the food surprisingly good. “Oh, and thanks for the sandwich.” “You sure have a one track mind, but I’m not sure what to do yet.” He rubbed his temple again, aggravating the red spot. “I have to admit, I’ve been up against a lot of adversaries, but never anything this big. You got any ideas?” Kara thought about it. Cops couldn’t be trusted. There’s no telling how far up in government Envel’s pull went. The company was too big to attack through conventional means. Logically it would seem Geoff intended to attack Envel through the court system but that wouldn’t get him too far. Buying off a jury or a judge was nothing to a company like Envel. There had to be a way to expose a cover up. What can a couple of people do against something so big? They didn’t have Envel’s resources, money or manpower. Then it struck her. She’d take the most direct approach. Take the case directly to the people. Envel might be able to hide stories, but if she went to the press and got enough

202

GLASS TOWERS

exposure right away, they might make their case. Media coverage would force some of these punks to be honest. Kara put her sandwich down. “This might sound crazy but there are options. I know a news correspondent at the local paper and two at News Nine. Do you know any journalists or trustworthy media?” Bosco grinned, exposing a little too much sandwich for her tastes. “I got plenty of connections. I think we’ve got the start of a plan, miss. One hell of a good plan. I see another reason Geoff likes you.” With that, he winked. “Guys, you got more than a plan.” Red stood at the top of the stairs, running his hands through his spiky hair. “You’ve got a Japanese spy satellite that’s going to crash on American soil.” “Do tell, brainiac.” Bosco finished his drink and wiped his mouth with his sleeve. “That stealth comment got me thinking.” He looked at Kara although she had no idea when or what she’d said. “The Japanese built one hell of a satellite. The thing is almost invisible to radar. That chip is designed to send signals to a central control where they can redirect the satellite and alter its configuration as well as jam radar, if something does manage to pick it up. With all those weird angles, I’m guessing another satellite got a shot of it instead of any conventional locators. Probably a fluke that America learned anything about it.” He grinned, looking a little too proud. “Focus Red.” “Sorry.” He shook his head as if trying to simplify something very complicated. “Unfortunately, the damn thing was too heavy and the last unit to attach, dropped it too close to Earth’s gravitational field. Its slow disintegrating orbit won’t last much longer and if the Japanese can’t correct the problem, that big assed thing is coming down.” “Why hide it?” Kara got off the bar stood and went into the living room with Red. “I’m guessing they don’t want it shot down. If they can even redirect its landing then parts may still be salvageable. I’m sure they also don’t want the U.S. getting their hands on this thing. It’s quite revolutionary. They also don’t want the U.S. seeing that core. If it lands wrong, it could be nasty.” Red made a boom sound and raised his hands into the air as if in surprise. “Where did you guys get the chip?” Bosco winked. “You don’t need to know that.” He rubbed the sore looking temple again. “I’m willing to bet that our government came across more than an odd satellite picture. I bet they came across the plans and Envel intercepted them. Maybe the Japanese have a leak. It certainly looks like someone was trying to tell our guys about this.” He groaned. “That satellite may be so fancy, that they need the chip just to locate it.” 203

Jennifer Cloud

I don’t care about spy satellites or anything but Geoff. Kara sipped her drink and tried to think clearly. Hire a company to hide the problem until Japan could find a better way to deal with it. Even a delay in the U.S. finding out could give them all the time they needed to fix it. If not, there were no doubts some Envel boys would salvage the parts for them, whether it was in the middle of a destroyed Dallas or not. “Can you put together something that’s easy to read? Maybe something pretty for the news?” Kara grew more confident. At least they had the real reason Envel needed those files back. “Something simple but believable for the average person like us.” “Little lady, please forgive the saying but you look like you’ve got a man by the balls.” Bosco gave her an approving look. “It suits you.” “Just a company. We may not be able to get everything done Geoff wanted, but at least we can bring Envel to its knees.” She looked at Bosco. “I guess that means it’s up to you to get him back in one piece. I don’t have that part of the plan worked out yet.” “We need to get him back before any news breaks.” Bosco sat down at the long white bar. “I’m afraid we’re going to go back to the Hawkings building. We need to hand those guys back everything like we never saw that chip.” He looked at Red. “We need a fake chip so we can keep the original.” He had a point. The timing on this thing would be tricky. One wrong man informed, and Geoff would be in a dumpster some place. She shook her head. It was time to think positive and keep the rubbish out of her mind. They didn’t have time to waste on the awful possibilities. “Red, can we have some press boys come here and check out your info? We need a good neutral location. Someplace with email, a fax, you know what I mean.” “Sure. I hope you have more than this.” Red went to the fridge and started putting together a sandwich for himself. “You’ll need some strong ties to this company you’re worried about. This chip only has Japanese tags.” “We’ve got a paper trail a mile long. We can also take down a few important people on the way. The press will eat this up. Offer them the big names if they work with us. Bring in Envel as the tie.” Bosco rubbed his jaw. “I need to set up a better spot to trade for Geoff. We need this on our terms, because those Envel boys will come out shooting.” He looked at Red. “I’ll need that fake chip by tomorrow. It doesn’t have to do anything, just look like the original.” Red nodded with his mouth too full of food for anything else.

204

GLASS TOWERS

Kara watched Bosco step outside to a long wooden deck with a hot tub set into the deck boards. The porch went down to a wonderful back yard with a privacy fence, setting his house apart from the crowded neighborhood. The back was lavish, landscaped with style and expense. He also had a pool, like everyone else in this section. His was smaller, just below the hot tub. No, Red was certainly not a cartoon character computer geek who got his jollies finding errors with discrepancies in cartoons. This guy knew a lot and knew how to profit from it. “Hey, Red. What do you do for a living?” “Build video games.” She’d never imagined him designing games. He seemed so far beyond her picture of teenagers huddled at the local arcade. “Video games? You’re fucking brilliant. Why would you build video games?” “I like them.” He wiped his mouth. Unlike Bosco, he used a napkin. “I have my hobbies but creating digital worlds keeps me from hacking into NASA. The last time, I thought I’d do hard time. Besides, it pays the bills.” She glanced around at the place. Video games certainly did pay the bills and then some. She’d had some idea of the income potential for the companies, but had no idea a designer or programmer would make that kind of money. Then again, she’d only seen the advertisements. She’d never owned any sort of video gaming system. “Thanks for helping.” “Sure. I owe Bosco anyway.” Red finished his sandwich. She knew she shouldn’t ask but curiosity got the better of her. “What he’d do for you?” His face grew pink. “I’d rather not say. I will tell you that if Bosco’s your friend, there’s none better. However, if you cross him, there are friendlier places in hell.” He rolled his eyes. “A lot friendlier.” “Good to know.” It sounded like Red had been on both sides of Bosco’s list. Somehow Red had made it back into his good graces. Red laughed. “I’m going back downstairs and work on that chip. Make yourself at home.” “Thanks.” Kara sat at the bar, watching Bosco through the glass. He paced back and forth along the deck, speaking into his cell phone. Bosco reminded her of a cowboy, and it was more than the boots he wore. This guy was independent and not used to feeling lost. She 205

Jennifer Cloud

could imagine Geoff turning to the old guy for advice and probably getting more than he bargained for. She saw him slide the phone into his pocket and stretch his long lean form. She couldn’t imagine him being young, as if he was experienced from birth. This wasn’t the guy who’d ever been an awkward teenager or an awkward anything. A hip holster would suit him better than the shoulder harness he wore. The jeans and boots worked well, along with his button down shirt, but the guy needed leather on his hips with two six shooters itching for work. He sauntered up to the glass doors, in that slow way of his. The sun had leathered his face, but what stood out were those cold eyes. This was a man who’d seen the nastier side of things and liked it. Bosco pushed open the door. “Ready?” He touched his pistol as if checking for it or reading her mind. “It’s six so most of the building has cleared out. Even the cops are gone for the day. Let’s get this over with. I want to get in and out without any trouble. We’ll leave a set of copies in Geoff’s office, that way we’ll have something in case this doesn’t go well.” Kara didn’t like the last part of his statement. It felt like an omen and she knew trouble would be waiting for them at the Hawkings. There was nothing she could say. Bosco had to know the risks but this was another necessary trip, another waltz through the lion’s den. “Will Envel expect it?” “Probably. Geoff needs it though.” She wouldn’t argue that point. So far she’d been through a lot because of her big mouth and Geoff’s case. She didn’t regret it though. In fact, she’d probably walk through hell for him or maybe she was about to.

206

GLASS TOWERS

Chapter Twenty-Five

Frank sat at the desk at the second floor of Envel labs. The entire upper floor was glass, letting him supervise the three scientists working below. These people would be protected if the parent company shut down. Those were the men that made things happen. They didn’t go after people or arrange accidents, they worked small miracles. He watched a gentleman hold a glass slide to the light then turn his back to Frank. With the world turning to forensic science, a good lab was like money in the bank. The balding man turned and started up the side steps. They must’ve put it together. Not bad for thirty minutes of work. “Here’s the print, sir,” remarked the scientist as soon as he opened the office door. “Don’t open it until you’re ready to apply. The oils can’t get contaminated or they won’t get the print.” Hector, the head man around the lab, handed Frank a piece of cellophane with another plastic card inside. It held the fingerprint from Jack Nards. In another hour, Frank would drop this print off and before long, there would be enough evidence to convict Mr. Nards of rape and murder. Frank loved science. “Thanks Hector. Nice work.” “We’re getting closer on the genetic filing.” “I know it’s not an easy thing but I have faith in you Hector.” The scientist in his white lab coat grinned at the praise then left, shutting the door behind him. That was the biggest thing about Hector. He was a brilliant man and had enough common sense to know when to leave a room. After an agonizing few days, Frank started feeling better. He leaned back in the large leather chair and watched his little chemists below, working hard on their next project. The newest development was of colossal importance. The one thing they could never fake was DNA evidence. It was the only area Frank and his company couldn’t control or do anything about.

207

Jennifer Cloud

There was a huge market for reworked DNA, from men with bastard children they didn’t want to claim, to the semen from a crime scene. Even a drop of blood could be linked to the killer. Unlike earlier years, people had started to understand the science and they would convict. Envel had to bypass cases with DNA on file or try to buy off enough jurors for a mistrial. Frank had met up with Hector and he was a man with ideas. It turned out old Hector’s life was hell because of two girlfriends with children, his children. He was paying out so much in child support, he couldn’t pay his own bills. His wife worked to support them, Hector worked to support illegitimate children and the whores who’d produced them before suing Hector’s ass off. The first thing Hector had said that had gotten Frank’s attention was, “wouldn’t it nice if the DNA went to the invisible man? Not a real person, just someone that wasn’t me.” Then the Puerto Rican drank his shot of whiskey and Frank had found a new friend. Hector had come to Frank with the idea of artificial DNA. Basically he intended to take one person’s genetic make-up and alter it to fit another or create his non-existent person to take the blame. So far the early tests had gone well. Simpler life forms could be easily manipulated. Unfortunately, humans were a bit more complicated. One wrong move and the entire strand would be destroyed. They were getting closer though. Hector worked tirelessly on the project. The cell phone in his pocket started ringing. More work, after all this was over he might take a vacation. It might be nice to visit the mountains for a week or so. He needed a change of pace, a slower speed to life where his services weren’t required twenty-four hours a day. Maybe he’d take up golf or fishing. “Speak.” He was in no mood for pleasantries. “We have a problem. The police got a call saying that an Officer Titus Benton was tied and left inside Geoff Bernard’s penthouse. They have been asking a lot of questions and demanding to speak with Mr. Bernard. So far the receptionist has told them that Mr. Bernard has not reported in. We’re getting close to a manhunt. If he doesn’t call in soon, this could get messy.” Great, that misfit was screwing things up again. Frank regretted ever saving Titus’ butt. He’d been useful on some assignments, but overall Titus was weak. Frank didn’t like weak men. Herbert had thought bringing Titus into Envel would’ve straightened him up. Ah, the naivety of fathers, always hoping for the best for their children. It was a foolish effort. Titus had never been interested in a real position with the company or the

208

GLASS TOWERS

money, all things Herbert valued. Titus had only wanted to play cop, like some overgrown kid. “Was Titus caught in Geoff’s apartment?” “I don’t believe so. He tore the place up then called downstairs and got the elevator brought to the lobby. The desk claimed that he used the name Bosco Hughes. She also claimed that when she saw him go out the door to the street, his hands were cuffed behind his back.” “Well, at least there’s no direct link.” Things could get complicated if the police became aware that Geoff was missing. “Thank you for calling me. Inform me of any new developments.” Frank ended the call and looked down at the three men trying to mimic the code of life. So many great advancements and he had to worry about an idiotic cop trying to pay his debt to Envel. As if he’d really let Titus go. Even a punk ass could be useful. Who knew when another fall guy would be needed? He didn’t understand why business had to be so complicated. He’d always believed once true power had been achieved, he wouldn’t have to deal with such silliness. In that one notion, he’d been quite unwise. The more power one acquired, the more grief came with it. While he was on the topic of problem children, he might as well call on his favorite babysitters and check on Geoff. He needed to arrange something to throw the cops off, or at least buy his guys a little more time. Geoff would end up dead in the ocean but a massive search would complicate matters. It would be best if the cops didn’t bother them right now. He dialed his cell, placing a call to a second in command. There was no way he would handle the Geoff problem personally. He never even spoke to most of his employees and never a detainee. “Hello?” “Our guest in the warehouse needs to place a call to his office explaining a last minute trip he had to take. He will be gone for the week. Have someone in his office notify the police. Tell them a boating trip, that will be nice. Yes, a boating trip.” “Yes, sir.” “Has our guest had any meaningful conversations yet?” Frank didn’t think Geoff would break, but they had to try. Besides, Geoff needed some punishment for disturbing Frank’s plans.

209

Jennifer Cloud

“No sir. We have heard from his assistant, Bosco. He’s gathering the information as we speak and will deliver. He’ll call and confirm tomorrow. By tomorrow night, things should be well in hand.” “Make sure there are no witnesses.” “Of course, sir.” Frank ended the call and sat back. If all went well, Bosco would bring that Kara bitch along. They could kill them all and let them sink into the water along with Geoff. It might be better to box and bury them, but that created the tedium of waiting until they were discovered. In water, they’d end up floating to the surface, probably happen the next day. They could have that episode over with by the end of the week. With the files back, his Japanese friends would arrange a pick up of their chip the FBI acquired and another job would be completed. He wouldn’t know the outcome of the satellite until next week. So far it was still predicted to land in Texas with ghastly results. Ghastly would cost the Japanese extra. Despite the money, Frank hoped they could correct the satellite’s orbit. He didn’t like betraying his country or causing the end of so many lives. Frank pushed away the seed of guilt trying to sprout. They would fix the satellite and no one would ever know there had been a problem.

210

GLASS TOWERS

Chapter Twenty-Six

Bosco pulled into the parking garage and stopped next to an Explorer. He got out and Kara followed as he opened the back of the SUV. In a storage spot beneath the floorboard were fabric or clothes. Kara couldn’t be sure from her limited view behind him. Her attention was divided between the cold concrete that surrounded them and what Bosco had in mind. The parking garage was deserted. That much she was thankful for. At least if anyone pulled in, they’d notice. Of course they stuck out as well. Someone could’ve parked on the road and snuck into the parking structure, and was now watching and waiting. When she turned back around, Bosco handed her a gray jumper. She held up the too large, too ugly clothing only to be handed a blond wig and some sort of hair wrap. At least they were going in disguise. “What are we dressing up as?” Kara tightened her ponytail and tried to arrange the wig. “Janitorial crew. Today is their normal cleaning day. They’re usually there from seven until midnight. It should give us enough time to get the stuff we need.” “Will the real cleaning crew arrive?” Bosco didn’t answer, only grinned. She was starting learn that Bosco always had all the angles covered. Of course there would be no other crew come in to attract attention. Tomorrow the trash would still need emptying but all the important documents would be out of Geoff’s office. “Not everything is in Geoff’s office. He had a couple of field hands doing investigating on the side. I don’t think we should concentrate on those. Envel may not even know about them.” Bosco handed her a laminated card with the name Bertha. “We go inside, go to Geoff’s office, and start copying anything important. Before midnight, we get the hell out of the building with the papers. Got it?” Kara nodded and off they went to the concrete stairs going to the road. The streetlights were on, attracting a few bugs to the white glow. They went beneath the 211

Jennifer Cloud

lights, adding to her fear that this could be another set up, another moment she’d be displayed for some unseen danger. Kara adjusting her wig as she went. The movement rocked the itchy thing back and forth on her head. By the time they reached the asphalt, she tightened the wrap and hoped she looked relatively convincing. Bosco went first as they came to the glass doorway. She didn’t like this, walking into the mouth of the beast. She’d fought so hard to get out of here and now the only way to save Geoff was going back. She waited, standing a little behind Bosco as he hit the intercom then held up the fake badge. At once the door buzzed, locks disengaging. There they were, back inside. A little panic crept through her. She felt like running, getting the hell out. The foreboding feeling was silly. Bosco knew what he was doing, or at least she hoped so. The guard stuck to standard procedure. Everyone coming in after hours was supposed to sign in. Bosco had to know it too, but sidestepped the guard and started to the elevator. Kara followed keeping in step. “Wait just a minute. Need to see your ID.” It was the same guard from the previous night and he didn’t sound happy. “Sure thing.” Bosco spoke in a Sumter accent, losing the southern edge she’d come to enjoy. “How’s this, Boss?” Bosco handed the man his card. The guard motioned for Kara to hand over hers. She complied, keeping her head down as she did it. Next, they were both asked to sign the clipboard. Like clockwork, they were allowed to the elevators and away they went. No matter how many times she’d come into this building, she didn’t believe that she’d do it again without her heart leaping into her throat. They were so close, right on plan, and giving Kara the false sense that they’d pull this off without incident. Then the elevator doors opened. Kara stifled a scream and lowered her face. Getting off the elevator was Paul Hops. If anyone on earth recognized her, it would be him. She tried to keep her eyes down, keep from making contact, but she felt his gaze boring into her. Bosco noticed too and handled it with his normal diplomacy. “Hey man, you got a problem?” “No,” mumbled Paul. He started to say something else but Bosco’s demeanor ended the exchange. “No problem.” She held her breath until the elevator doors closed. Paul had recognized her. She wasn’t sure what that meant. She’d considered Paul a good guy but she was quickly learning that the real good guys were few and far between. 212

GLASS TOWERS

“Who was that?” “My boss. I don’t like this.” That feeling was back in her gut just like the last trip she’d made to Geoff’s office. “I’ve never seen him do anything illegal but he never liked the cops coming in. After what I went through with Titus, I don’t trust anyone.” “Let’s get in and out as quickly as possible.” While he hit several buttons on the elevator after Geoff’s law firm he continued, “I don’t want any clear indication of which floor we’re on.” They stopped on Geoff’s floor. Darkness pooled around them with the exception of the nighttime lights, dim things few and far between in the ceiling. Not enough light to do much by but it kept them from walking into the chairs. It also made the shadows deeper but neither moved to the switches. As much as the darkness frightened her, she knew it also helped hide their presence. Bosco checked the floor, keeping Kara behind him as they went down the hallway to Geoff’s office. She wasn’t sure what she’d find in there. After everything that had happened, Kara expected to see furniture turned over, signs of a struggle. When Bosco pushed open the door, there was nothing out of place. They’d left the office in perfect shape. She touched to desk, letting her fingers run over the cool surface, while she thought about their last few moments together. Damn, she missed him. The most wonderful night in her life had changed to the worst in a few brief moments, although it was impossible to tell from the perfect order now. Her knees grew weak and she sat in front of the desk. Behind her, Bosco locked the office door and turned on the overhead light. That’s when she saw it. The truth was still in this room. She’d found proof in one tiny red drop on the side of the desk. It had to be Geoff’s blood. “Come on. We’ll wallow in worry later.” She followed Bosco into the bathroom. He knew where everything was and opened the hidden latch. He went through the door first, with Kara on his heals. She wasn’t going to be left exposed in that office. A sick deja vu filled her and she wanted to hurry, get the papers, and get out. Everything was just the way she’d left it. Thankfully, the police hadn’t found the little cubby or the game would be over by now. Kara went to the wall, and knelt down. The escape hatch hadn’t shut completely. She pushed against it, after the second push it caught making the lines disappear into the wall.

213

Jennifer Cloud

From the corner of her eye, she saw Bosco scoop up the papers on Geoff’s desk and add them to a stack on the side. He didn’t come here to play. She needed to follow his lead and get this mess over with. Bosco split the papers between them. There was no copier in there. It would take up too much room. When they had the papers in hand, the two of them exited the office. Kara thought they’d go down the hall to the copy room. Bosco didn’t. He went back to the elevators, checking the halls as he went. “What are we doing?” She ran behind, trying to keep from dropping the papers and the wig from twisting on her head. “Instincts, miss. We’ll go upstairs to that little broker’s firm. I’ll feel better then.” She didn’t protest. Things were spooky in those deserted halls after she’d spent so much time trying to sneak out. Part of her still wanted to run as fast as she could for the parking garage. Instead she went with Bosco upstairs to Givens Brokerage. The floor was deserted, like most of the building. She wasn’t as familiar with this company but Bosco was. He led her by the receptionist’s desk, the glass walled office, and directly to the copying room. Then she realized that every floor was laid out in a similar manner. Clients would get off the elevator where they would be greeted, then travel further into the company for official business. The only difference here was that Givens Brokerage was a small business compared with most the others in the Hawkings. It only took up half the floor causing a sign with arrows pointing in the direction of Givens or in the opposite way for Shuford, the other business sharing the space. Everything else was identical, just smaller because of the split. Kara went into the copy room where Bosco looked a little lost. He’d apparently never been forced to run office equipment. At least Kara felt more helpful this round. She might not know the ins and outs of infiltrating a building after hours, but a copier she could handle. She loaded the tray and watched the papers shoot through while the copies stacked below. The machine seemed too loud and took too long. Bosco stared at it as if he agreed. Both of them watched the light traveling back and forth beneath the plastic cover. A machine never seemed slower. Soon the smell of toner filled the room…then the machine stopped. First jam, not bad considering they’d gone through a third of the stack. It made her nervous though, and she nearly ripped the machine apart trying to get it started again. 214

GLASS TOWERS

After a paper refill and two more jams, they had the stack of documents copied. Now came the part she dreaded most. She didn’t want to go back down the elevator, waiting for the doors to open on a new surprise. Kara looked at Bosco with a silent plea. “Let’s take the stairs.” He patted her on the back. “Be quiet though.” They went down the long metal stairs that functioned as a fire escape officially and unofficially as the building’s exercise room. Every lunch hour, the secretaries would ditch their pumps and wear sneakers, sharing gossip on every floor. Kara never went with them, only saw the scurry when lunchtime came. Most of her lunches were in restaurants where business deals were being discussed, or alone at her desk over her work load. She walked but she loved being outdoors with the fresh air on her face, not this stale re-circulated atmosphere. Even after hours with no one in the building, she smelled strong perfume as Bosco opened the metal door at the end of the hall. Too many lunch time walks seemed to have permanently scarred the air. Another odor mixed with it and Kara swore it smelled like feet mixed with cigars. It was still better than being trapped on the elevator. The stairwell was dark with only the dim bulbs on each landing for light. The metal stairs weren’t like the rest of the building. They’d been kept plain, obviously never intended to be seen by outsiders. They were gray metal with a matching handrail. They had to be careful when they stepped. Moving too fast or stepping too hard, echoed in the still place. Ever feel like you’re in a tomb in a stairwell? Kara could imagine that lunch time was a raucous event with voices clamoring against the cinder block walls. This trip the steps felt haunted. She and Bosco crept down, carrying their load. Even her breathing seemed loud here and every step made her adjust the documents. The little brushes of the papers sounded deafening although she doubted anyone else could hear. Finally they reached Geoff’s floor. Bosco started to open the door then stopped. He took several deep breaths then set his copies on the floor. With one strong arm he pulled her closer. “I’ve got a bad feeling, miss. Real bad. Do you know how to shoot a pistol?” He looked at her and her heart leapt in her throat. She’d never handled a gun except trying to escape Geoff, and that attempt hadn’t gone well. She shook her head no and watched him reach beneath his jacket.

215

Jennifer Cloud

“I have three pistols on me. This one kicks the least.” Bosco handed it to her. “I would leave you out here but with the way things have been going, you’d get caught and I wouldn’t know it until it was too late.” Bosco had a point. She felt danger on the air too but had no idea where the threat came from. It could be from the building itself, emitting the evil that had filled the walls for so long. So much of it was glass, but it remained dark, like the occupants. A seemingly obvious show while the real workings remained unseen. She paid close attention as he showed her the safety. There wasn’t time for their lesson to go beyond that. He seemed anxious and stuck the gun into the waistband of her jeans. That was no easy task considering she was still wearing the over sized jumpsuit. The close contact wasn’t uncomfortable though. It felt more like a hug from an old friend. “Don’t show the gun unless you have to. Bringing out a firearm makes you a target. Do you understand?” She nodded and felt the metal press against her back. He picked up his stack and started onto Geoff’s floor. Everything seemed fine at first. They got into Geoff’s office. Bosco went with her, standing guard while she put the copies into the hidden room. By now the clothing and wig were hot. Thankfully, she saw Bosco stripping off the janitor’s costume when she came out of the bathroom. “We can drop the act. All we have to do is walk out of here.” He stopped with one foot out of the get up. His instincts were acute and made Kara hold her breath, trying to pick up whatever had caused his hesitation. When he started moving again, she unzipped the uniform and left it on the floor of Geoff’s office along with that annoying wig. “Everything okay?” “I can’t shake this feeling.” She looked into those cold blue eyes and hoped like hell he was being jumpy. Those eyes didn’t look like they made many mistakes. Besides her own fears were playing on her. It was silly but she could’ve sworn she heard the elevator. “You’re freaking me out.” Bosco didn’t respond. Kara started to think they’d get out without a problem. No one knew they were there and now it was time to leave. Bosco went first and opened the door to Geoff’s office. Kara went behind carrying the originals. “Come on out,” came a voice from the dark hallway. “Where’s Kara? I know she came up here.” 216

GLASS TOWERS

“Stay calm.” Bosco’s slow words were tinged with fear this time and she grew terrified. “What’s all this about?” Bosco went forward and waved his hand behind, motioning Kara back. “I’m not kidding. I want Kara out here now. Is she in that office?” There was a long silence. “Do I need to shoot through you to find out?” She recognized the voice. Many early mornings she’d heard him yelling over reports or complaining about the coming schedule. It was Paul Hops and from the sound of it, he had a gun too. “I’m coming, Paul.” Kara stepped out in the hall. She’d never seen her boss so upset. His tie was gone, shirt unbuttoned, and one very shiny gun shook in his hands. In the darkness she couldn’t see his eyes, but from the sound in his voice, she didn’t want to. “It’s okay Paul. I’m doing something important.” She wasn’t sure but she doubted her boss was trying to protect her. It still seemed like the best approach considering he hadn’t lowered the gun yet. “No, Kara. It’s not okay. Nothing’s okay.” Emotion tinged his voice. “I wish it didn’t have to be this way.” Paul pulled out his cell phone, hitting a single button before talking into it. “It is Kara.” Then he hung up. Any hopes that Paul was trying to protect her vanished when she realized that he’d just called the guys from Envel. Their power had made it into her office, her home. It explained why her boss was so upset with a cop on their floor. “What do they have on you?” Kara kept her voice steady but it was a struggle. She’d seen her boss in many different circumstances but never holding a pistol. “Tell me. Why are you doing this to me?” “They’ve cleaned up messes from two companies we’ve acquired. Doesn’t sound like much does it? Helped us keep the stocks up though and that helped the resale. It’s amazing how those two little ventures haunt you.” He cocked the pistol. “I’m sorry Kara.” She reached around for her pistol but it wasn’t necessary. Gunfire went off to her right, bright flashes filling the hallway. Paul was used to polite criminals that didn’t openly threaten until things were too late, then their threats came in the form of memos and information. Bosco didn’t play that way. Paul fell to the floor. Bosco never hesitated. Before the body fully settled, he grabbed her hand and started back to the stairs. A few papers flew from her hands as they cleared the first metal

217

Jennifer Cloud

door. She wanted to stop for them but Bosco wouldn’t let her. They had to get out of there and fast. They didn’t worry about the noises this time. Let the metal bang, they both ran for the lobby. Twice she nearly fell, but Bosco would’ve kept pulling her if she’d even slowed to hit the landing. Finally they made the lobby doors, going full steam, banging the heavy metal against the wall. The fire door let out in the hall. They ran up the side, seeing the guard’s desk coming up. It was after eleven and third shift would be on duty. With any luck it would be Tim and they’d make a clean getaway. Tim would never stop or question her. Of course there was more to deal with than Tim. As they turned the corner, the first thing Kara saw was the gun pointing at them. It took her a minute to register Titus standing there, grinning like the baboon he’d become. He let off one warning shot and Bosco froze, stopping Kara in her tracks. “You’ve certainly made my job easier.” Titus waved the gun between them. “All I have to do is hold you here until some problem solvers arrive. Don’t you like the sound of that? Problem solvers. Sounds sweet, huh?” “Problem solvers.” Tim stood at the desk, clanging his set of keys. “I thought you were a police officer.” “Shut up old man.” Titus’ voice rose. There were too many people for him to keep track of but he was trying, jerking his head back and forth while keeping a nervous hold on the pistol. “Kara?” Tim asked. She slid to the side. It wasn’t much, only a few inches but she wanted Tim to see her, let him see the fear in her face. “Call the police, Tim. Please. This guy is bad.” Titus turned his gun on Tim and shook his head no. The guard seemed smaller somehow. It’s strange how a gun could empower one and so belittle another. Poor Tim sat down, and rested his face in his hands. “Now Bosco, drop the piece. I know you got one.” Bosco did as directed and dropped his pistol onto the polished floor. It looked strange there, catching the light like part of the scenery. Kara supposed in this environment, even Paul’s dead body upstairs could be beautiful. The morbidity sent shivers up her spine. “Titus, don’t do this.”

218

GLASS TOWERS

“Lady, you’ve caused me more grief than you know.” The gun shook along with his voice. “I have done some terrible things but I will be so happy to have you and this old shit out of my life.” “When did you become this creature?” Kara hugged the papers to her chest and wondered how much longer she could hold on to them. “What?” Titus’ eyes grew large as if he really didn’t know what she was talking about. “You feed off the weak. You’re nothing but a vampire.” That’s all she got out when headlights ran in front of those long glass doors. The car fishtailed, stopping. She couldn’t see who had arrived, but she had a sinking feeling their luck had just run out. “Who’s there?” barked Titus, shifting the gun at the guard. Tim never answered but there was a look on his face of a man who regretted too much and had been pushed too far. Kara turned her head to Bosco. She silently said the words “get ready” and saw his muscles tense. Kara recognized the man who came to the glass door and knew their luck had held out a moment longer. The short cop bust through, gun drawn and Kara saw all the color drain from Titus’ face. “Sam, how the hell?” “Always check the body. A lot of blood can come from a flesh wound.” From the corner of her eye, she saw Tim wave her over. Bosco followed and they went behind the security desk. The old man patted her hand and she saw tears in his eyes. “I wasn’t going to let you down again.” Tim sniffled hard. “I won’t let you down again.” “Thank you,” Kara whispered. “I have to go. Can I explain later?” “No one’s going anywhere, ma’am.” The shorter cop spoke. “Back up is on the way.” The cop no longer mattered…the approach of more headlights in the glass caught her attention. Two cars this time and they surrounded the cop’s car. Envel had arrived, and from what she saw, cops didn’t bother them. They also wasted no time running towards the doors. Four men, dressed in black, and they had their own work to do. “I won’t buzz them in.” Tim screamed, voice pinched with too much fear for one old man. “They can’t get in.” He spoke to the glass doors as if ordering them or begging them for help.

219

Jennifer Cloud

Turning to Sam Kara told him, “Mister, those men at the doors mean business and they’ll kill us all.” That’s all Kara got out when gunfire hit the control box. An alarm sounded but was quickly silenced. “We have to get out of here. You can question us later but if we stay, we’ll die.” Sam looked at Titus then back at the door where wiring sprayed electricity filled sparks against the glass. The room went by in a blur as Bosco grabbed her again. This time they went back down the hall for the stairs. She had no idea what happened but she heard more shots being fired. Then the sound became muffled as they found the stairs and started up. There wasn’t time to worry about who was shooting or who was hit. Bosco led her on the third floor. He moved well in the darkness, never hesitating as they went out the side door, the same door she’d used for her exit the night before. Only one thing separated the two nights, this time she knew what she had to do and somehow, she’d managed to hold on to the evidence.

220

GLASS TOWERS

Chapter Twenty-Seven

Outside, two men beat against the glass door. The alarm had triggered a special lock, four large bolts that ran through the door and into the adjacent wall. It wouldn’t keep Envel’s men out long but for now, Titus was concerned with other things. Titus looked at his partner, Sam, who was very much alive. Behind him stood Van and Danny, both with guns drawn like Titus was a common criminal. Looking at Sam now, Titus knew that’s what he’d become. He’d nearly taken the happy little troll’s life. “You missed my lungs and heart.” Sam touched his chest just below the collarbone. His fingers lingered there, as if he could still feel the bullet. “Lucky for me, huh? I would’ve died on the floor of your hotel room.” Tears filled Titus’ eyes. He was glad the old guy was still alive, although Titus couldn’t look any of them in the eye. He’d become lower than a criminal. He’d hidden behind his badge to commit crimes and shot a friend. The department trained their guys to rely on their partners, not be worried about them committing murder. “Please drop your weapon to the floor.” Sam looked around. “Danny, go down the hall after those other two. You’ll probably find them hiding in an office. Be easy with them. There’s no telling what Titus here has done now.” “Leave them alone Danny. They’re trying to save a man’s life.” Titus looked back at the door and saw one of Envel’s men on his cell phone. “Those guys at the door will kill everyone if they get the chance.” Sam stepped forward with his free hand balled into a fist. “I don’t think you’re in any position to tell us what to do, or offer any advice.” Sam glanced at the glass. “We’d better call back up.” Titus knew that back up would never arrive. Their only chance was to follow Kara and Bosco out of this place and hope they got out on the road before Envel realized what had happened. “More of Envel’s best are on their way and they’ll kill me and them. Get me out of here and let me confess.” Titus felt his bottom lip tremble. “I want to tell you why I 221

Jennifer Cloud

did it Sam. No reason is good enough, I know. I still want to tell you. Bring in the District Attorney too. He’ll want to hear this first hand. It will lead to a lot of convictions.” Danny hesitated then, after a hard look from Sam, went around them and down the hall. Titus didn’t turn to watch, only kept his gaze on Sam’s shoes. While Sam stood there, Van came around and searched Titus. The pistol and his badge were removed. In these circumstances, cops weren’t usually kind. Van wasn’t cruel though. Perhaps it wasn’t in his nature. He put one giant black hand on Titus’ shoulder. “We’ll give you a chance to tell your story.” As kind as Van was, Titus knew their life expectancy had just been shortened. The doors at the front clicked open. It was a loud grating sound as metal folded back against itself and the revolving door moved. Titus didn’t know how the guys bypassed the security feature, the supposedly unbreakable lock-out mechanism. Even Tim seemed confused as he picked up the phone at the desk. There had to be some bypass code. Several men entered, all wearing very nice suits and long black trench coats. Titus saw them but didn’t know what to expect. Surely Envel wouldn’t openly fire on a policeman. They’d come up with some excuse, something to get Titus away from the long arm of the law. “Sam, watch out. Those are the guys.” Titus only moved his head in their direction, afraid any other movement would cause Van to lose his gentle touch. “They work for Envel.” Sam turned but kept his gun on Titus. “Hold it right there boys.” “May I ask what the problem is?” The man who spoke was called Allen. He usually ran with a partner named Gary, but Titus didn’t see him in the group of men who’d entered. “We are with Hawkings’ private security force and got a report of gunfire.” “Just taking a suspect into custody. Nothing for you to worry about.” Sam didn’t seem to buy the story but was equally unwilling to point the gun in the stranger’s direction. Allen looked at Sam carefully and it made Titus nervous. None of the men turned to leave. In fact, they’d spread out in the room, a good firing spread. This was going to get messy. “Guys, Kara ran off. She’s not here.” Titus spoke despite the warning look Sam shot him. “No reason for trouble. We should all go home without making things worse.” “Not here, huh?”

222

GLASS TOWERS

Titus tensed and Van must’ve felt it because he took a step back. Sam also seemed to sense trouble and finally took the gun off Titus, holding it towards the floor and closer to the intruding men. Time seemed to stand still. Titus became vaguely aware that Sam had ordered the men out of the lobby. To his side, Van moved towards the wall, trying to find a good spot for his back. Titus supposed he could go to Envel. They might shoot him later, but for now they found him valuable enough. Even dying under Envel’s watch might be better than facing what he’d done. He shook his head. No, he’d run for too long. It was time to face his mistakes and the people he’d hurt. Titus eased down and picked his gun from the floor. Allen smiled, watching Titus. Again, Envel seemed to be above the law, their people the dominant force in the world. They also believed Titus was with them. It wasn’t right. Justice shouldn’t be sold. There should be right and wrong, not rich and poor. Titus held his gun, looking at it. Firing into Sam’s back would be easy. Those other men would take down Van before he had a chance to react. Titus would live to fight another day and with Sam and Van gone, there’s a good chance he could salvage his career. It wouldn’t take much. Envel would orchestrate it all and Titus would be back. Danny appeared from the side and all hell broke loose. There was no longer a chance to watch, to decide between Envel and the cops. The cops were here and they would lose. Even as the first gunshots went off and Danny flew backwards, splattering the wall behind in blood, Titus made his choice. “Head to the hall, Sam.” Titus started firing. Two of Envel’s men fell. Morals or not, Titus had always been a great shot. It was one of the few things he did well as a cop. Maybe that was it. He’d gotten in this mess wanting to be a cop. He might as well go down being a cop instead of a criminal. Van slid behind him and pulled Sam back. Everyone knew Sam was too hard headed and stubborn to back down, even from a gunfight. Sam fired with Van over his shoulder, pulling him backwards. Titus was last, and nailed Allen in the leg. As they got around the corner, the group started running. For a brief moment, Titus was part of the team again. It felt good, even as more shots were fired behind them. The Envel boys weren’t giving up. “Did you finally figure out whose side you were on?” asked a breathless Sam.

223

Jennifer Cloud

“I sure did. I know I’ve got to pay for what I’ve done, but I am sorry Sam. I guess I went a little nuts.” That was the best way to describe it. It really seemed like he’d lost his mind, caught up in the panic to hold on to a dying dream. With gunfire behind and uncertainty ahead, Titus never felt saner. “Don’t let it happen again.” Sam growled but it was the sound of his partner. Through it all, Sam might forgive him. Titus couldn’t ask for better. “Come on, there’s a side exit on three.” The men ran up the stairs to the third floor. Titus led them down the hall to the red exit sign. Before they made the door, gunfire erupted from the side hall. More of Envel’s boys had tried to cut them off. They’d had plenty of time to get into position. Sam went down. It looked like a leg wound, but that wound could get him killed if he couldn’t run. Titus didn’t think he could stand being the cause of Sam’s death, again. “Van, carry Sam out of here. I’ll hold them off. If all goes well I’ll meet you down at the station.” “Titus?” “Don’t do it Van. We stay until help comes.” Sam looked at his leg and the pants quickly changing to red. “Don’t worry. I’ll turn myself in. I almost became the man I never wanted to be.” Titus checked his weapon and reloaded. “When I open fire, hurry. Get him some help. That mother fucker is a bleeder.” Titus didn’t wait for a response. He filled the dark hallway with spurts of gunfire. From the corner of his eye he saw Van hauling Sam out the door. As soon as they made it, Titus followed. Envel’s men were too close. Titus couldn’t stop though. Pain surged through his body as some dark form in the hallway hit his mark. He didn’t want to see how bad it was. If he hesitated, he’d die or worse. Envel didn’t like traitors and had special ways of dealing with them. He ran through the door, relieved in the cool night air that touched his face. It smelled like freedom or at least better than the combined stench of gun powder and blood in the hall. He fell down the first set of steps, rattling the loose metal as it clanged against his weight. At the landing, he regained his balance and ran. Every breath was a challenge, fear and smoke constricted his airflow but he had to keep going. His car was ahead, while behind more bullets split the night, searching hungrily for a body to land into, shred and take from this world. He touched the cold metal at the 224

GLASS TOWERS

hood as another shot hit the passenger’s side window, exploding glass in a sound that carried longer than the gunfire. Titus didn’t even glance back as he turned the edge of his car, sliding down and opening the driver’s side door. Another bullet nearly hit him. He couldn’t climb into his car. From the fire escape, several shooters had Titus pinned down, unable to run or even get in his car. More gunfire followed and the sound of footsteps, running down, coming after him. He’d never get away. “Damn it!” he screamed. It wasn’t fair. He was so close but moving even a few inches in either direction would get him killed. Somewhere behind him, shots rang out but these weren’t from Envel. He turned his head and saw the patrol car, Sam leaning out the passenger’s side window with his issued rifle providing a little cover fire and it was just enough for Titus to make the deadly jump around the car door and get inside. He kept low as he started the car. Glass filled the interior but he barely noticed the chunks under his backside. He threw the car in gear and tore through the darkness, not looking up until he hit the main road. Ahead, he saw a patrol car, Van’s hulking figure behind the wheel driving like a bat out of hell. Titus fell in behind them. Van took the turn towards the hospital. Titus didn’t want to go there. He only had the courage to do this once. Titus pulled in at the police station and saw the blood running down his arm. It looked like he’d been shot twice, the blood running out too fast. None of that mattered. He needed to go inside. On shaky legs, Titus got out of his car. The world swam, and he felt light headed, with his heart beating in his ears and whistling sound for breath. He didn’t bother shutting his car door. He hadn’t even really parked his car, leaving it awkwardly in front of the door. Bloody and beaten, Titus went to the entrance and the little raised desk in front. “I’m Titus Benton. I tried to kill Sam Dausch. Envel just tried to kill us all.” That was the last thing he remembered. He might’ve tried to say something else, an apology. He couldn’t think anymore. From somewhere far away, he heard voices yelling then the world went black.

225

Jennifer Cloud

Chapter Twenty-Eight

Kara hadn’t been sure what to expect. She’d spent the night at the beach cottage with Bosco sleeping on the couch. This morning she’d found him making phone calls, while jotting down notes. She wished this mess had been a dream and she’d find Geoff standing down there, making business deals. Without much notice, she’d phoned a few of her friends. She doubted she had Bosco’s resources, but for now, they needed every single media person they could contact. After her calls were made, and Bosco’s paper was covered with names, they got inside the car, heading back to Red’s home. As soon as they pulled up, Kara knew Bosco had caused a stir. There were also bound to be complaints with Red’s driveway full and both sides of the road in his subdivision had cars parked, some in the grass. They parked behind the last car, barely clearing a neighbor’s driveway. Together they walked up to the house. Kara had no idea what to expect. They didn’t need this kind of commotion with Geoff’s life on the line but there was no other way to pull this off in the amount of time left. The surprises kept coming. Bosco didn’t knock, but opened the door on what could only be described as a large business meeting. Red’s house was packed with people. Several of them wore suits while others dressed less formally in jeans. Most of them had to be associates of Bosco’s. Kara only had a few contacts in the news industry and none of them were very high up the food chain. Bosco’s friends were the opposite. They dressed well and already had the lower level reporters clamoring towards them. At the front of the room stood Red. He was trying to tell them what he’d found but from the look on the faces in the room, most of them had no idea what he was talking about, but they all found it interesting enough to stay though. Bosco took center stage when he walked in. He couldn’t have gotten much sleep last night because he had organized many of the documents they’d retrieved from Geoff’s office by the time she’d risen from her nap at the cottage. He’d created a dozen packets of papers. Each showed one case where Envel stepped in and what measures were used. 226

GLASS TOWERS

From the glimpses she stole of the documents, each case had been chosen for impact with a big well known name to help gain media favor. “Thank you all for coming.” Bosco cleared his throat and tried to make eye contact with the many members of the room. “I have a situation and I need your help. Many of you have heard of Envel but few of you know what they do. They’re marketed as a consulting firm. They’re actually a company that makes problems go away. These papers that I’m handing out are originals and I’ll need them back. I can provide you with copies at a later time. Please look at these. This is a powerful company that acts above the law. We all know that there is one thing that no company can completely control, the media. That’s why I’m coming to you.” Kara took a seat and watched Bosco perform. She’d never guessed he was a public speaker, probably watched his boss go at it a few times. Bosco was quite good at it. “As you look through these papers, you will recognize some names. There’s quite a list of people helping Envel, and that have been helped by this consulting firm. I hope you will see how important it is to expose this company. I also hope you realize how much power they have, which brings us back to Red and the satellite.” Bosco whispered to a younger guy on the side of the room then handed him some money. An hour passed before the young man returned with coffee and pastries for the group. It was also the time Red finished his long speech about a satellite ready to fall from the sky with the potential to wipe out an entire city. A company ready to cover a mess like that for the highest bidder, had to be stopped. The timing was perfect. She hoped the food would stop the mass exit she feared would follow such a technical discussion. It was ten in the morning, and most of these people had jobs they needed to get to. If they didn’t believe the story, then they’d hurry off to the next biggest headline. Kara stood by the door and waited. Instead of a line of people trying to get out, she saw them on cell phones changing appointments, and some calling in camera crews. Bosco approached one or two at a time. She overheard him promising exclusive angles to everyone, prominent men who’d used Envel’s resources. Several reporters went downstairs for a better look at that chip while others faxed in the documents Bosco had handed them to their offices. It was a win of sorts. Every major network was represented, including newsprint, and some online producers. There was no way Envel would escape all of them. A few presses might be bought off, but not this many. 227

Jennifer Cloud

These reporters were hungry for a story and Bosco had brought them a feast. It didn’t make Kara feel any better though. She went through the living room to the deck. No one was out there. They were devouring the information, planning angles. As she walked out, she saw a man carrying a camera. Soon Envel’s sins would be plastered everywhere. “I thought I saw you come out here.” Bosco shut the door behind him. “What’s bothering you?” “I’m worried about Geoff. Envel will kill him.” “Don’t worry, miss. The news won’t break until after the trade is made.” Kara laughed, realizing how close the sound came to sobbing. She didn’t want to lose Geoff. There were so many things she wanted to learn about him, experience with him. “Do you really think they’ll just let us have him?” She wiped her eyes, not realizing that tears were running down her cheeks. “They’ll kill him. Hell, they’ll kill all of us.” “I know.” Bosco wiped her tears with his shirtsleeve. “I’m pretty sure it’s going to go down messy. Don’t worry. We can handle messy.” He sighed. “I guess it’s time to make the call.” Kara sat down in a chair with Bosco standing in front of her. She watched him dial a number he’d found in Titus’ phone. He stayed there, obviously wanting her to hear the conversation. “This is Bosco. I’ve got everything. Can we make the trade tonight?” There was a long pause. “No. I name the place.” There was a brief argument. “I name the place and I need to make sure Geoff is still alive or no deal.” A wide grin filled Bosco’s face. “Take it or leave it.” She strained to listen but couldn’t hear the other side of the conversation. Bosco sounded pretty sure of himself. There was no fear, no panic like what pulsed through her body. “Boss, is that you?” His smile broadened if that were possible. “I’ve got everything under control. Just keep your head down when this thing happens. I am covering all the angles.” Bosco had everything finalized. The trade was to happen on the docks at eight o’clock. If everything went according to plan, the story could break on the eleven o’clock news. Envel could be history by dawn and so could they.

228

GLASS TOWERS

“Relax, miss. Geoff is alive. Be happy. I’ve got a lot to go over with you before tonight.”

229

Jennifer Cloud

Chapter Twenty-Nine

Geoff sat in the tiny unfurnished room, staring out the dirty window on what he guessed to be the fifteenth floor or something far reaching from the ground. All he had to go on were the hints men had mentioned in his presence and the sound of their footfalls when they came to speak to him. The sun had set. He had no idea what time it was but those men would be arriving for him soon. He couldn’t believe this had happened. Everything he worked for was in jeopardy because he’d gotten greedy in removing the paperwork. He just hoped Bosco didn’t bring Kara with him. One of the guys from Envel, Gary, had told Bosco to make sure the girl was with him. It sounded like Gary and his men were going to swoop in, kill them all, then take what they wanted. If they all had to die, he hoped he went first. There were few things in this world that could hurt him. Kara was one of them. For the small amount of time he’d known her, he’d discovered an amazing woman. “I love you, Kara.” Geoff heard footsteps approaching. From listening in, he’d discovered that his location was a deserted building at the edge of town. This place had long since been condemned but no one had knocked the place down yet. Geoff had a sneaky suspicion that it was kept for this sort of purpose. As the men approached, the boards groaned. There were a series of metal sounds. It must be time to go. The door swung open, bringing in light from the hall. The light wasn’t bright but Geoff squinted. He’d been kept in the dark since the day of his capture causing even dim light to hurt. “Come on buddy.” Gary spoke as two other men helped Geoff to his feet. “We don’t want to be late.” Those two men had always come with Gary. They’d allowed him bathroom breaks three times a day and one meal. He wished he could shower. Filth covered him like a film. That, and the dried blood. Those men hadn’t made captivity easy.

230

GLASS TOWERS

They walked to an elevator that sort of worked. One day, Geoff thought, the whole rig would fall. Even now, as they stepped on board, something above them screeched a warning as if any weight were too much. The metal tomb moved jerkily, hesitating, then speeding before it finally stopped at the bottom. No matter what happened, at least Geoff wouldn’t have to ride on that thing again. Ahead was a black sedan. The men loaded him then climbed in, two in front, one guy in the back. There was no way he could escape. Those guys wouldn’t let him scratch an itch without jumping. No one spoke in the car. It came to life in a low growl and Geoff just sat, hoping and praying. If he lived through this, he’d never take anything for granted again. The car rolled forward, cutting through town. While they drove, Geoff noticed each was heavily armed and he was willing to bet that more men waited to get rid of Kara and Bosco. To Envel, they were just another couple of problems. He shut his eyes and tried to picture Kara, the way she laughed, the smell of her hair, even the soft feel of her skin. If he had a chance to do it all again, he’d let Envel tear apart the world if it would protect his Kara. A hard bump made him look out the window. The night sky looked peaceful. Hard to believe anything could seem peaceful. He supposed this day would be his last on earth. He should appreciate anything he could in his final moments. They pulled into the parking area for the docks. The section was deserted this time of night, of course everywhere Envel went was deserted. No one ever saw the harm they caused and if they had, they’d die. The driver parked sideways in the lot and killed the engine. At first, Geoff couldn’t see anything and thought Bosco had changed his mind. Geoff wouldn’t blame him. Coming here would get them killed. His old friend had to know it. No one moved until a flashlight waved back and forth near the dock. It must’ve been a prearranged signal because both men in front got out. Gary went to the back and helped his friend pull Geoff from the vehicle. The group went forward, two men walking behind Geoff with Gary at his side. They got as far as the edge of the dock then flashed their light. Both groups started forward, shoes sounding loud on the wooden boards. The water splashed softly against the columns below. Geoff breathed in the smell of old fish and fresh saltwater. He had to concentrate on something and he was afraid to look ahead. If he saw Kara, he might run or cry. Oh that wasn’t a manly thing and he was raised to be the man, 231

Jennifer Cloud

the handler of everything. How could things get so messed up? This was the first time in his life that someone else directed him, someone else could hurt those he loved. Being out of control made him angry, and not being able to release the emotion made him crazy with grief. “Stop right there,” Bosco’s voice filled the night. Geoff looked up, curious on how close the two groups were. Sure enough less than twenty feet separated them. His heart dropped when he saw Kara standing there in her heavy jacket, carrying both boxes of records he’d had pulled from Envel. “Did you bring everything that was stolen?” “Yes sir. Found these two boxes. He’d started going through them but most of it went untouched.” Bosco made eye contact. “How you doing Geoff?” “Okay.” Geoff didn’t like the sound in his voice. He sounded as crazy as he felt. “Just look around. We’re here to help you.” He smiled that big goofy smile. “I wouldn’t let my boss drown.” Geoff couldn’t believe Kara was here. She must hate him by now for causing her this much trouble. He didn’t want her to hate him. It would’ve been better if they’d let Envel kill him. All of a sudden the look on Bosco’s face grabbed his attention. That grin, it was the look he got when he had a secret. Geoff started thinking about what Bosco had said. They were at the water and he’d said look around and drown. Geoff looked around and saw Bosco’s goofy insignia carved in a post just in front of him. He’d always made fun of that symbol. It was a strange B with an O looped through the bottom of it. Geoff had always told him that it looked like a symbol for body odor. Bosco never cared. He signed everything with that goofy logo, finding Bosco Overton too taxing to write. “Kara, bring me the files.” Gary motioned her over with the gun. Kara stepped forward holding the boxes out. When she got close enough, the men behind them grabbed Geoff and Gary grabbed Karen. She squealed, but when Gary raised the gun she stopped. “Just set those boxes on the dock. Don’t step away. Stand here real close like.” She looked back at Bosco who nodded. Slowly, she set the boxes down. Gary started digging through them. He didn’t seem to find what he was after and started through the second box. Finally he pulled out a fat envelope and opened it. Geoff couldn’t see much of what was inside but he did glimpse the FBI logo on the papers.

232

GLASS TOWERS

“Good job.” Gary laughed and the sound sent chills down Geoff’s spine. “There’s only one problem. You all know too much. That and our little lawyer can still cause me too much grief. What do you say? Let’s teach him a lesson.” Gary hardly finished the sentence when he pointed the pistol at Bosco and fired. Kara screamed and started to run but Gary held the gun on her. It seemed to go in slow motion as Bosco clutched his stomach and fell into the water. “Perfect. There isn’t even any clean up. Now for your woman.” Kara looked at Geoff and mouthed, “I love you”. Then she looked at Gary, eyes wide. She was terrified. Geoff pulled, wanted to go to her, to save her from his stupidity, his arrogance. Who was he to take on, the world? He should’ve worried more about her and what he’d done to her life. Now her life was going to end and the thought ripped his heart out. “Don’t hurt her,” Geoff cried. She was so close but he couldn’t touch her. “Please. She hasn’t done anything to you.” Tears filled his eyes and he couldn’t remember a time when sorrow clung to his soul in this way. Everything he ever wanted or needed was with that woman. “Let her go. She’s done everything you’ve asked.” “You’d like that wouldn’t you.” Gary laughed again. Geoff pushed with all his might but the two men on either side kept him in place. His hands were bound so he couldn’t even manage a decent punch. From the look on Gary’s face, she’d die and there was nothing he could do about it. “Please,” Geoff begged again. “You need to see her die. You need to see her blood spilled.” Kara broke free at that moment and started running but there was nowhere for her to go. Gary didn’t let her travel more than a foot or two before he fired three times, cutting into her back. She fell forward, reaching out into the night where only water awaited. “Help me,” she cried. Geoff bolted forward and this time they let him move. He ran to her, afraid of her dying in his arms but not having another option. In her last moments he needed to touch her, to hold her one more time. She got to her knees and tried to stand. Geoff made it to her, but with bound hands, he couldn’t hold her against his body. She felt hot against his arm, her eyes bright. If he did live through this, those eyes would haunt him the rest of his life. “I’m so sorry.” Tears ran down his cheeks. “I love you, Kara. Please don’t die.”

233

Jennifer Cloud

Kara whispered and he leaned closer to hear her words as her body grew heavy, leaning towards the water. “Try to go in near the mark.” Something else came out of her mouth when Gary fired again and she was ripped from his hands, falling into the black water. The splash was muffled by the sound against the boards. Go in near the mark? Bosco’s mark? He stepped towards the men and saw Gary’s gun. “Kara,” he screamed and jumped into the water. Gunfire went off behind him but none made contact. Of course his hands were bound behind his back, which made swimming nearly impossible. Geoff kicked towards the surface and saw the dark shapes standing above, firing down into the water. There was nowhere for him to go. He’d die in those waters. Kara’s body probably sank, joining Bosco’s somewhere below. In a bit, they’d float to the surface, another case for Envel to clean up. Kara. I love you Kara. His body screamed for air but he didn’t really care. Even tied, he rose a little, trying to float and turning awkwardly in the water. It didn’t matter if he were shot or drowned. He’d lost the only two people he cared about, one a good friend and the other, she was everything. He shut his eyes, waiting for the blackness to take him, wanting to end it all. Maybe in the afterlife he’d find Kara. Hopefully, if there were a next life, he’d live it better. While another shot fired above, he felt a hand pull him under the dock, at first he batted against it, as something hard pressed against his lips. He opened his eyes and found his Kara, not dead and bleeding but doing an awkward paddle beneath the murky water. Again, she shoved something to his lips and he found a regulator. Leave it to Bosco to have scuba equipment hidden under the docks. Around him, the water turned red. Ahead he saw Bosco emptying some small plastic bag, simulating blood in the water. Kara brought the regulator back to her mouth. This time when she pulled it free, he kissed her, pulling her to him. He took his breaths, running his hands over her body, happy to find it whole and the thick bullet proof vest protecting his woman. **** The eleven o’clock, Channel Twelve News opened with a video of three men on the Sumpter City docks opening fire on an unsuspecting man, then gunning down a

234

GLASS TOWERS

female and a bound captive. The camera angle was high but when the channel paused the video, the faces were clear. “Breaking news. Gunfire on the old section of Westend docks linked to Envel scandal. More details after the break.” **** Channel Four opened with a different slant. “Papers recovered today link Judge first name Wentworth with the 2002 mistrial, again another link to Envel’s trial tampering. More details to come.” **** Best yet, through the Associated Press, every newspaper in the country held the story about an American company helping the Japanese hide their faulty spy satellite. Schematics on the satellite and detailed specs on the microchip were also printed. The government was investigating the claims and the satellite was shot down over the desert.

235

Jennifer Cloud

Chapter Thirty

Titus accepted a plea agreement from the DA. He turned evidence against Envel and received time served plus five years probation. Geoff was sad for Titus that he could never be in law enforcement again. The fact seemed to crush him. Geoff had handled the negotiations for Titus with Kara’s blessings. He wasn’t sure how she would react but, as always, she was a better person than he. When Geoff was ready to let the system steam roll Titus, Kara spoke up and Geoff had taken the case. Six months had passed since they’d hidden under the dock, hoping and praying no one would catch them. They’d hidden there for thirty minutes before the men above left for parts unknown. Now Geoff had them hiding. The state brought charges against Envel and a dozen other men implicated in the papers he’d retrieved. Oh, no one knew that Geoff had retrieved the documents. Paul Hops had been found outside Geoff’s office, dead. A trail of papers led to his body and the cops happily assumed he’d been caught trying to steal more items from Envel. It wasn’t a stretched for Geoff to tell the investigators that Paul had been supplying him with the papers. Geoff didn’t even feel that bad about lying. People filed from the room, leaving behind a low murmur. He liked this courtroom, the floor a heavy marble, the walls polished wood. This was his stage and he reveled in it. Even with the jury box emptied, he loved the look of the chairs gathered together, listening to the case. He pulled together his papers, setting his next set of questions, and list of witnesses in the top of his briefcase. They’d dismissed the jury for two hours. It was a long lunch but with so many reporters filling the halls, traveling back and forth in the courthouse was difficult. “Are you finished for the day?” Kara came running up and kissed him on the cheek. “No. Just a lunch break.” “Oh, come on. The trial has been going on for weeks.”

236

GLASS TOWERS

“I know but with so many witnesses and the fact that we’re trying three men together, it takes time. Besides, it gives you plenty of time to redecorate my home.” “Our home.” She kissed him again, this time on the lips. Geoff loved the feel of those lips. In a hundred years he’d never grow tired of them. “I’m glad you’re calling it our home.” Geoff looked at his beauty. She’d stopped working for Pries-Corp and the plan was for her to start working in his law office as soon as the Envel mess was finished. From the look of things, that would take a year or two. By then he hoped to convince her that the married life with a couple of babies was the best job. “Would you like me to cook you anything special tonight?” “All I want is you naked on the bed when I get home.” Kara laughed and it was the sweetest sound. Geoff had won and nothing was sweeter knowing that he had Kara to go home to. “Would you like to get lunch together? That’s why I’m here.” “I’d love it.” The two of them started through the heavy wooden courtroom doors. The reporters had thinned, letting Geoff and Kara pass without much interference. They’d made a habit of eating at a little bistro across the street. It had become their routine. He’d kiss her goodbye in the morning and beg her to battle the city traffic for lunch. From there they’d enjoy each other until work separated them and then he’d go home. “Mr. Bernard,” a voice woke him from his musings from behind. Geoff turned and found Frank Tukington walking towards him. Frank always wore the more expensive suits. Throughout the entire ordeal, he’d never seemed upset or more than mildly bothered by the entire incident. Of course, even with the government investigation of Envel, no one had been able to connect Tukington to any wrongdoings. “Mr. Tukington, how are you?” “Fine.” Frank reached out and shook Geoff’s hand. “Your maneuvers were very impressive. Do you mind if we talk alone for a minute?” Geoff kissed Kara’s hand then walked away, leaving her standing in the middle of the lobby. She smiled though it held a nervous twitch. No matter what Frank had to say, Kara would make it all right. “What can I help you with?” Frank took a deep breath and pulled his cuffs to show the ornate links on his sleeves. “I wanted to congratulate you. In all my years, no one has come closer to tearing apart my company than you. Oh, sure, some have tried. With new technology, I suppose 237

Jennifer Cloud

the demise of my kind is inevitable. I’m still working on hiding the faulty shuttle seals.” He shook his head as if he’d mentioned another headache of big business. “That’s been a real thorn in my side. Anyway, congratulations.” “I don’t understand.” Geoff was truly baffled. He’d expected threats, a suit, even an attempt on his life. “You played well my friend. Envel will survive. I will change its name, but I’ve had to do that before. Just be careful old boy, next time I won’t be so gentle with you. For now, I will not retaliate. Let’s just make sure it doesn’t happen again.” Frank patted him on the shoulder, as if Geoff were no more than a child who’d done surprisingly well. Then Frank walked away. He joined a group of men beyond the front metal detectors. From there, Frank turned and waved again. “Is everything okay?” Kara came up behind and the sound of her voice made him jump. “Fine. He isn’t going to try to hurt us.” Geoff was certain of Frank’s word, not because of any friendship or trust. Frank was a businessman, and from the records, he’d built his business on deals. Frank would leave them alone because they had played well. Geoff was certain that in Frank’s eyes, that made them worthy. “Let’s get some lunch. I’m starved.” Kara wrapped her arm around Geoff and the two of them started across the street. The traffic rarely adhered to the laws, making crossing tricky but with the crowds, most knew to slow their speed. They reached the curb, where a small line led into the restaurant. It usually moved quickly. Geoff turned back to the courthouse, the solid structure of concrete and wood was a welcome change to that of the tower. As he watched, Frank headed towards the road where a long black Town Car sat blocking traffic. He slid into the backseat, disappearing from view. Frank never saw the dump truck take the corner too fast heading towards him. Geoff saw it. He witnessed the entire event, from the squealing brakes, the tilting truck flipping in the road, he even watched the metal crunching down beneath the dump truck’s weight as the truck stopped its death roll. The Town Car and the dump truck were locked too tightly to see where one began and the other ended. The black car reminded Geoff of a crushed can sitting beneath the mammoth truck and the load of rock it spilled. “Oh my, gosh,” uttered Kara in that sweetly astonished way. “Close.” Geoff thought oh my God was a little closer.

238

GLASS TOWERS

About the Author

Jennifer Cloud currently resides in FL with her husband and two daughters. She’s the author of romantic suspense and paranormal adventures.

239